Akira's true parentage (Rewrite)

Godrics Hollow, October 31st, 2001

Voldemort made his way to the cottage, where the Potters were hiding. He received from Severus, one of his most trusted followers and unknown to him a ministry spy, one part of the prophecy that entails that a person, who was born on July 31st, would have the power to defeat him. Severus believed that Voldemort would be on a goose chase to find the person of the prophecy and would be so focused on the prophecy that the man wouldn’t notice that he is losing the war, but much to Severus’ fear, it wasn’t the case. Thanks to Dumbledore’s compulsions on Voldemort, the dark lord set his way to kill the Potter boys, Hadrian ‘Harry’ and Johnathan Potter. Severus would only know about this until it was too late. Pettigrew was following him beside him and felt uneasy since he betrayed his best friend and his family in exchange of his life. The dark lord ordered Pettigrew to remain outside. Voldemort went swiftly to the door and opened it with an Alomohora. He stunned James, when his back was turned, and went up to the nursery, but Lily Potter noticed him and quickly closed the door. She locked it up with many manners of spells that she knew, but Voldemort blasted the door from its hinges. Voldemort approached the woman and the children. The dark lord hissed in a cold voice after disarming the woman: “Stand aside, woman!” But Lily lifted her chin in defiance and exclaimed: “No, you need to kill me first. I will not allow you anywhere near my children.” Voldemort was not a patient person and he noticed that he didn’t have enough time. He petrified the woman and came closer to the two boys.

Voldemort lifted his wand at the green-eyed twin and casted the killing curse, but things didn’t go Voldemort’s way, because a strong shield formed around the boy and the killing curse was rebounded and hit him square on the chest. With a scream, Voldemort was disintegrated to dust and only the ashes and the wand remained. A piece of debris that fell off the nursery cut Johnathan Potter on his cheek and left a ‘V’ scar. The boy started screaming in pain.

Pettigrew heard the scream and went inside and saw the remains of the dark lord, the corpses of James and Lily and the two boys in the crib. He quickly took the wand of his master and left the house as fast as he could, but a scream interrupted him and the ratty man knew that he had no choice then to escape. “WORMTAIL, YOU FILTHY COWARD! HOW DARE YOU BETRAY JAMES AND LILY LIKE THAT? I WILL KILL YOU, IF THEY ARE DEAD!” It was Sirius Black, the Heir Regent of the Ancient and Noble House of Black. After his grandfather had retired from public life, Sirius took over the Regency much to the other Black family member’s rage since the man was a blind follower of Dumbledore, who was hated by the Black family.

Pettigrew apparated quickly away, but Sirius was right on his tail and managed to corner him on a street in London. There a fight broke out. When Pettigrew tried to cast a cheering and an explosive charm on a muggle full line, Sirius quickly stunned and restrained the man. Pettigrew was terrified. That wasn’t supposed to happen. He was supposed to frame Sirius and sent him to Azkaban, so that he can hide, but now his plan had been thwarted. When the other aurors started to appear, they quickly started to work on obliviating the muggles, but two muggles were not affected by the obliviation charm. Both quickly hurried back to their hotel since they felt weird and needed some time to recover.

One of the aurors exclaimed: “Sirius Black, you are under arrest for the betrayal and murder of James and Lily Potter and the attempted murder of Peter Pettigrew.”

Sirius looked at the auror furiously and exclaimed angrily: “WHAT! I didn’t betray James and Lily to snake face. This bastard did. He was their secret keeper.” Sirius made his way to Pettigrew and pulled up one of his sleeves, where the dark mark was exposed. The aurors were shocked and quickly pointed their wand from Sirius to Pettigrew. They made their way to Pettigrew and handcuffed him. The cowardly man screamed that he was innocent and that it was Black, but he was punched so hard on the face that he had lost some teeth and he was kicked by Sirius so many times until the man was whimpering, begging and crying in pain. The aurors threw a Silencio on the man and dragged him away from the scene to a ministry holding cell violently. The dark mark was enough to have the man arrested. Sirius quickly made his way to his friends after Pettigrew was secured in a ministry holding cell that had wards against animagus transformation, if they were alive, which he doubted. He quickly casted a patronus to Remus and Dumbledore that Pettigrew betrayed James and Lily and was now arrested.

Back at the cottage, Sirius met up with Albus Dumbledore and Remus Lupin. Remus was pale and Dumbledore looked resigned. “Sirius, my boy, is it true that Peter betrayed them and since when was he James’ and Lily’s secret keeper. I thought, you were the secret keeper.” Remus agreed. Sirius started to explain: “I know, Albus, but James and I decided to switch the secret keeper since I am the obvious choice. So, I became the decoy. For that reason, Wormtail was the one to uphold the secret in reality.” Albus sighed. He wasn’t aware of the switch, but honestly, he didn’t care. When all three went inside, they found James first and he was alive much to Sirius’ and Remus’ joy. Albus quickly rennervated him and the man was up to his feet in no time and started to rant: “How dare Wormtail betray us like this. We offered him our friendship and I even offered him my home to that bastard and this is how he thanks us. Where is the rat?” Sirius smirks. “Don’t panic, Prongs. He is now sitting in a holding cell.” James relaxed, but he went quickly upstairs to see, if his wife and his children were alive. Entering the nursery, James was relieved. His wife was under a Petrificus Totalus and his children were fine. Quickly dispelling the spell, Lily had a panicked look on her face and quickly turned to the crib to see, if her children were alright. Sighing in relief, when she had seen that no harm was done to them, she turned to the others, who explained her, what had happened. Lily was ready to kill Peter for his betrayal, but she should be glad that Voldemort didn’t kill them. Albus quickly made his way to examine both boys and saw the scar on John’s cheek. He didn’t notice Harry’s lightning bolt scar since he had the focus on the other boy. “Albus”, Lily said in a timid voice. Albus smiled and said: “James, Lily, Sirius, Remus, I present you Johnathan Potter, the boy-who-lived and the defeater of Voldemort. He is our Chosen One.”

James and Lily had greed in their eyes. Now, they were becoming famous for being the parents of the saviour and the Chosen One. Sirius and Remus were watching at their youngest godson with pride. Albus was thinking overtime and had so many plans regarding John and Harry. For John he had plans to make him the poster boy of the light and their icon. For Harry, Albus had plans to control the boy since he was the heir of multiple families. Albus was still annoyed that Charlus skipped James and announced Harry as heir Potter. James can only act as Regent, but not as Lord Potter. But he had plans to have the boy under his control by sending him to Petunia and her husband. He knew that she will keep him ignorant, will make him submissive and the boy will be obedient to him and the light. James and Sirius would be able to vote for the light as regents. Whereas the others were chattering, Albus was forming new plans until he heard his name.

“Albus, what are we going to do now? John will be famous and everyone would hail him as a hero. What are we going to do with Harry? We can’t take care of him for the while being since he is in danger and Harry could become jealous of John’s fame, but John also could become jealous of Harry’s abilities. We don’t want our family to fall apart due to jealousy and resentment”, Lily asked. Everyone agreed. Albus sighed. “We will send him to Petunia, in order to make sure that Harry is safe from John’s fame and from the remaining death eaters. It is for the greater good, Lily. And we could block his abilities, so that John doesn’t become jealous of Harry’s unique abilities, if we return him in John’s life in ten years.” Summoning the inheritance test, they started to block the boy’s ability. Sirius blocked Harry’s metamorphmagus ability completely. James blocked the Parseltongue ability that was given to Harry through the Peverell family. He hated it that the trait was awakened now and he cursed the fact that one of the Peverells was married into the Slytherin line, but there was nothing he could do about it. Lily blocked his eidetic memory and Remus his intelligence. James and Lily blocked most of Harry’s magic, in order to make sure that Harry is the weaker twin. James and Lily also saw that the boy had a male soulmate and they blocked it immediately since they didn’t want their son to be a faggot. Albus suggested that Molly’s daughter, Ginevra Weasley, would be a perfect candidate for the boy. All four agreed. Albus started to weave compulsion spells around the sleeping child, where he would obey them without questions. Sirius spelled the boy loyalty potions. He can’t allow to have another Pettigrew here. James gave Harry hatred potions focused on his nemesis, Snivellus, the slimy snakes and anything dark in their world. Lily fed him mild love potions that were focused on Ginny, in order to encourage Harry to be in a relationship with Ginny, when he gets older, and be interested in the girl, and Remus gave him submission potions, in order make sure that he is shy and doesn’t speak up against them. After that, they put both boys on the two baby baskets. They told Sirius and Remus to take John to Potter Manor, whereas they are going to put Harry with Petunia. They already wrote a letter to Petunia the reason why they couldn’t take care of Harry and made their way outside, in order to apparate to Privet Drive. Tomorrow, they were going to go to the bank, in order to make a marriage contract with the Weasley couple. Molly would be thrilled, but Arthur would be a problem, but with Molly’s potions, the man would be convinced easily. Albus was going to arrange for Arabella Figg to live in the neighbourhood as a guard, but everything will be arranged in the morning, because now, he was tired.

Privet Drive

James and Lily made their way through the silent and dark neighbourhood and were searching for Vernon’s and Petunia’s address. When they found #4 Privet Drive, they put the baby basket on the doorstep thinking that it was for the best. Both parents put warming charms, in order to protect their child from the cold and went their merry ways.

But things didn’t go the way, how they were supposed to go. Fifteen minutes later, a couple was making their way through the neighbourhood arguing since their car broke and they needed help. When they saw the basket, both made their way to the doorstep and were horrified to see a baby sleeping in the basket. The woman asked her husband in Japanese: “Toisho, why would someone abandon a baby on a doorstep?” The man, Toisho, thinned his lips and answered his distraught wife: “I don’t know, Aika, but we will find it out. Let’s see, if the residents knew, who the child is.” Toisho ringed the bell.

Vernon and Petunia Dursley were furious and tired. Whoever it was, this person will suffer for waking them up at this hour. Opening the door, they saw a Japanese couple and were confused. Toisho answered in a polite voice: “Good morning, I am sorry for waking you two so early, but we need help. Our rental car broke and we need to return back to our hotel.” Vernon and Petunia sighed. This was something that was unexpected. Petunia looked down and saw a baby on her doorstep. Vernon noticed the boy too and was less than pleased that because of that brat, they were woken up. So, that was how, they came directly to them. Petunia furthermore noticed the letter and took it from the basket. She opened the letter and was furious, when she finished reading the piece of parchment. Her freakish sister and her husband had the audacity to give them that freak to raise. Looking at the letter, then down onto the baby and then at the couple, Petunia had a plan. She wasn’t willing to take the boy in but had an idea to mess with her sister and her stupid husband big time. “Vernon.” Vernon turned to his wife. “Yes, Pet.” Petunia smiled at her husband sweetly. “Please, help Mr…” Petunia looked at the couple. Both quickly snapped to attention and answered: “Oh, I am sorry. We forgot to introduce ourselves. My name is Toisho Kurusu and this is my wife, Aika.” Petunia nodded in understanding and continued: “Vernon, please help Mr. Kurusu with his rental car, whereas I will take care of the child and Mrs. Kurusu.” Vernon grumbled, but moved regardless to get his gear. He really wanted to go to bed, but it would be bad, if they didn’t help the couple. Aika entered the house and took the basket inside. Looking at the infant, she wished she had children of her own, but she was barren. Petunia had seen the look on the woman’s face and saw that the woman craved for children. Now, she knew a way, how to kill two birds with one stone.

After the tea was finished, Petunia started: “Mrs. Kurusu, my name is Petunia Dursley and the man beside me was my husband, Vernon. I have a son, Dudley, but he is still sleeping. The boy in the basket is my nephew, Harry Potter. It seems like that my irresponsible sister had nothing better to do, then to abandon her own child since she can’t take care of two children.” The woman gasped in shock. Petunia also showed her the letter, which infuriated the woman. The woman looked up and said: “I can’t believe it. We were craving to have at least one child and this woman, who can get pregnant, abandons a child, because she can’t take care of two children.” Petunia planted the seed. Now, she needed to let the seed start growing. “Yes, I understand that the world is not fair. Many childless couples are wishing to have children and at the same time, many couples, who are able to have children, do not want any children or are restricting, how many children they want. But maybe this is your opportunity to have your own child.” Aika sighed and argued: “But he is your nephew and you are his new guardian since his parents have abandoned him.” Petunia’s smile grew. She answered: “That is maybe true, but as his new guardian, I am able to sign away my and my husband’s rights of Harry towards you and your husband.” Aika had to admit that the woman was right. Petunia pushed a bit: “Take the child with you for now. I am allowing it as his guardian. I believe that you and your husband would be perfect parents. And since you are craving to have children, it would be a perfect opportunity.” Aika nodded. She had a plan to adopt the poor boy.

Vernon and Toisho returned back and told them about the good news that the car is running now. Aika told Toisho: “Toisho, we have a new member in our family.” Toisho stared at his wife for a moment and when she showed him the baby in the basket, he smiled, but he started to ask: “Aika, it is wonderful, but we can’t take the child without knowing his identity and who his parents are.” Petunia answered him: “Do not worry, Mr. Kurusu. I know the child. It is my nephew, Harry. According to the letter from my sister and my brother-in-law, they are not able to take care of two children, but my husband and I can also not take care of him due to our financial situation. For that reason, I would like that you two are coming with me to the child services here in Great Britain tomorrow at noon, where we could arrange the transfer of our rights towards you. You are also allowed to take him with you.” Toisho had to admit that if it was the case that the boy was abandoned by his parents and this couple were the new guardians, then, he and his wife would be able to be parents. But that could only happen, if the Dursleys were signing away their rights.

Aika and Toisho made their way to their rental car taking the sleeping child with them.

Watching out the window, Petunia waited until the Japanese couple left. She gave Vernon James’ and Lily’s letter, when he asked what was going on. After reading the letter, Vernon called her: “Pet.” Petunia turned around from the window and went to sit down on the armchair. “Yes, Vernon.” Vernon took a deep breath and sat down on the couch. “What are we going to do, if those freaks are coming back to us, in order to get the freak back?” Petunia looked at her husband and answered: “We will just tell them the painful truth, but we will keep the freak’s whereabouts a secret for the time being. I don’t want my sister to have any hope to find him.” Vernon nodded. He still couldn’t believe, how long Petunia could keep a grudge, but at least his freakish sister-in-law and her stupid husband would suffer.

After that, both went back to sleep.

Hotel Imperial, London

Aika and Toisho never thought it possible, but it seemed like this vacation was their best vacation ever. When Toisho announced that their anniversary would be a weekly vacation in Great Britain, Aika was so happy. Her husband may be working hard, but he always loved to spoil her on her birthday, on Christmas and their anniversary. The first three days were spent with sight-seeing, but today, it was adventurous, because they had seen a fight between two wizards that were named Peter and Sirius, if their memories were right. Peter was stunned and restrained by Sirius, but when other wizards and witches appeared, they announced the arrest of Sirius for betrayal and murder but they had seen the fury in his eyes and the man protested. He went to Peter and displayed a snake tattoo on the other man. The other wizards and witches pointed their sticks towards the man, who was lying, and made their way with handcuffs. After he was handcuffed and the spells that hit him were dispelled, Peter started screaming that it was Sirius, who betrayed a family named Potter, but he received a were dangerous right hook, where he lost a few teeth and was beaten so badly that he was whimpering. The aurors dragged him away violently. At the end, they had seen, how the man had summoned a silvery animal, spoke a message and sent it away. The other wizards had obliviated the witnesses including them, but strangely, it didn’t work on them and they felt weird. The couple returned back to their hotel, in order to work through everything, what had happened. Regardless what had happened, they continued with their tour. Toisho and Aika were aware of the magical world due to their field. Toisho was a high-ranking lawyer and had worked at the persecution office. Due to his rank, he was sometimes in contact with the magical world. Aika was a scientist, but she was aware of the magical world since her cousin married a wizard.

Back to the present, Aika and Toisho were looking at the child that was sleeping peacefully in the basket. He was perfect. They can’t wait to meet the Dursleys tomorrow, so that they could be a perfect family again. Their thoughts were interrupted by a knock on their door. Toisho and Aika looked at each other confused since they were not expecting any visitors.

Lady Magic was standing in front of the hotel room that the Kurusus were residing. She was furious, what Dumbledore and Harry’s so-called family had done under that old fool’s order. She came here to fix some issues. She knocked on the door and heard confused voices inside the room, since she was sure that the couple wasn’t expecting any visitors. When she heard footsteps towards the door and the door was slowly opened, Lady Magic saw a Japanese man in his mid-thirties and behind him a Japanese woman that was the same age as her husband. Beside the woman there was a basket.

Toisho looked confused at the woman before him. He had to admit that the woman was beautiful, but there was something weird coming from her. That weirdness felt comforting and warm. “Hello, ma’am. What can I do for you?”

Lady Magic sighed and answered: “I am here regarding Hadrian Potter-Black.” Toisho quirked his eyebrow confused until it hit him that she was talking about the baby that was sleeping in the baby basket since Mrs. Dursley called the boy Harry. Toisho gulped down and felt fear that this woman was here to take the child away and destroy their hope to be a family. Lady Magic felt the fear and quickly assured the man and his wife: “I am not here to take the child away from you two, but I am here to help you two to be a family.” Toisho sighed in relief and Aika relaxed. Toisho let her in and asked: “Then, for what reason are you here and who are you?” The woman answered coming in: “I am here to right a wrong that was done towards the boy. And my name… Well, I have many names, but mostly I am called Lady Magic by my children.” Both were shocked. What was the woman talking about? With a snap of her finger, she showed the proof by changing her appearance and her form. Toisho questioned her shocking: “Alright, we believe you. Is it about the fact that he was abandoned by his parents?” Lady Magic nodded sadly since she couldn’t believe, what those two had done, when she had been looking at her champion. Magical children are precious no matter what and what the Potters had done is disgusting. She explained: “But there is more to the abandonment, because it is one of the factors, where magic could be dying. I will show you, who the child really is.” Summoning an inheritance paper and a dagger out of thin air, she put the parchment under the boy’s arms. She explained the sharp object, when the Kurusus tensed at the dagger: “You don’t have to panic, Mr. and Mrs. Kurusu. The dagger will cut, but the cut will be painless.” She sent them a little comfort with her magic. Both nodded and the woman made a swift cut. After seven drops of blood were on the enchanted parchment, Lady Magic waited until the words spread the parchment. Looking at the parchment, Lady Magic cursed Dumbledore and the light. She will make them suffer.

Name: Hadrian James Potter-Black

Father: James Charlus Potter (Alive)

Mother: Lily Marie Potter neé Evans (Alive)

Siblings: Johnathan Sirius Potter (Alive)

Godfathers:

Sirius Orion Black (blood-adopted godfather, May 12th, 2001)

Remus John Lupin (honorary uncle, May 12th, 2001)

Godmothers:

Alice Olivia Longbottom neé Fawley (Alive)

Amelia Alexandra Bones (Alive)

Heir/Lordships:

Potter (paternal; Heirship claimable at 7; Lordship claimable at 17; regency under James Charlus Potter)

Black (godparental; Heirship claimable upon death of godfather; Lordship claimable upon death of godfather and Arcturus Orion Black III)

Peverell (paternal; Heirship claimable at 7; Lordship claimable at 17; under no regency)

Gryffindor (paternal; Heirship claimable at 7; Lordship claimable at 16; under no regency)

LeFay (maternal; Princeship at 7; Kingship at 16; under no regency)

Shafiq (maternal; Heirship claimable at 7; Lordship claimable at 17; under no regency)

Slytherin (through magic and conquest; Heirship claimable at 7; Lordship claimable at 16; under no regency)

Gaunt (through magic and conquest; Heirship claimable at 7; Lordship claimable at 17; under no regency)

Abilities:

Metarmorphmagus 100% blocked (Sirius Black)

Parseltongue 75% blocked (James Potter)

Eidetic Memory 80% blocked (Lily Potter)

Natural Occlumens 95% blocked (Sirius Black)

Spells/Potions:

Compulsion Spell towards James Potter, Lily Potter, Sirius Black, Remus Lupin, Albus Dumbledore, Johnathan Potter, Ron Weasley, Ginny Weasley, Molly Weasley, Order of Phoenix, Light side

Loyalty Potion keyed to James Potter, Lily Potter, Sirius Black, Remus Lupin, Albus Dumbledore, Johnathan Potter, Weasley Family, Gryffindor House, Order of Phoenix, Light side

Submission Potion keyed to James Potter, Lily Potter, Sirius Black, Remus Lupin, Albus Dumbledore, Johnathan Potter, Ron Weasley, Ginny Weasley, Molly Weasley, Light side, Order of Phoenix, Dursley Family

Hatred Potion keyed against Severus Snape-Prince, Slytherin House, Dark side, Tom Riddle, Death Eaters

Love Potion keyed to Ginny Weasley

Blocks/Leeches:

Soulmate Block 100% (James Potter and Lily Potter)

IQ-Block 55% (Remus Lupin)

Core Block 60% (James Potter and Lily Potter)

Horcrux 5% (Tom Riddle)

Magical twin-bond leech (James Potter, Lily Potter, Sirius Black, Remus Lupin)

Soul Mate: Yuuki Mishima (Alive)

Lady Magic seethed in rage. She was going to make them suffer until the next millennium and she knew how. The entity gave the Kurusus the inheritance paper and explained them the potions, spells and blocks in detail, whereas she was working to dismantle the spells and blocks. Both parents were enraged, what those… those monsters that are daring to call themselves parents and godfathers have done. Why would anyone want to control a child in such a cruel manner? They watched, how the woman was working. She promised to remove all the blocks, spells and potions. With a wave of her hand, Lady Magic managed to dispel the compulsion spells and the blocks, but the potions would be harder to get rid of and the horcrux would be the hardest. With another wave she summoned certain potions that would purge the body from all potions in the boy’s system. With a quick succession, Lady Magic spelled the boy into a comatose state and gave the boy the potions through an injection. Then, she started to work on the horcrux. With ease, she managed to isolate the soul piece and with a wave of her hand she summoned basilisk venom, where the horcrux was bathed. Lady Magic put also a locator spell, in order to see, if there were more of these abominations. The new magical guardian would be able to deal with all these issues. For now, Petunia and Vernon Dursley were the legal guardians of Harry and James and Lily were the magical guardians since they stepped down as Harry’s legal guardians, but remained the magical guardians. She quickly casted silencing wards around the room, when the soul piece started to screech before it was destroyed. Examining the boy for potions, she found none apart from the purging potion. Lady Magic removed the purging potion too and started to give him the immunisation potions that were needed for a magical infant. The coma spells were quickly dissolved and the boy was resting now.

“Everything is gone. I removed all the potions, spells, blocks and leeches from Hadrian.” The couple sighed in relief. “But to remove him from the Potters’ custody, I need you to convince the Dursleys to sign away their rights to you two. Then with this, you two need to renounce the Potters and Sirius Black as Hadrian’s magical guardians by changing his name and you need to announce a new magical guardian in Gringotts. With that everything would be settled. With the regency, Hadrain's new magical guardian needs to wait until he is seven, when he claims his heirships. Then, he can remove James Potter from the regency and announce another regent.” The couple nodded and Toisho explained: “Mrs. Dursley had offered to sign away her and her husband’s rights to us.” Lady Magic had a satisfied smile. That will work. Aiko questioned: “But we don’t know any witch or wizard, who could act as Hadrian’s magical guardian. Could you give us a suggestion?” Lady Magic had a thoughtful look. She was looking through her endless thoughts and found a witch, who would help her. “Give me the inheritance paper. I know, who could act as Hadrian’s magical guardian.” Aiko gave her the piece of parchment and Lady Magic copied the inheritance test. She gave the copy to the Kurusu couple, whereas the original would remain with her. With a swift move Lady Magic was gone leaving the couple with the child. They are happy to become parents.

Great Britain

The end of the war was proclaimed by Albus Dumbledore and the light side with the defeat of Voldemort under the hands of John Potter. The wizarding world hailed the boy as their saviour and gave him the moniker ‘boy-who-lived’ since he survived the confrontation with Voldemort. Many death eaters were rounded up and arrested and locked up in the ministry holding cells.

Those, who managed to escape, fled to the other parts of the world or remained hidden and the magical creatures like the werewolves under the guidance of Fenrir Greyback remained isolated and hidden after the compulsions and the imperio on the werewolf broke. Many captured death eaters pleaded to be under the imperio and managed to bribe their way out. Some were convicted. And some were secretly spies for the ministry like Severus Snape-Prince, Augustus Rookwood, Evan Rosier-Black and Thorfin Rowle. Sadly, Evan Rosier-Black was found out and was tortured and killed by the death eaters, which costed the blood purists the Rosier family. And a minority were unwilling like Lucius Malfoy and Regulus Rosier-Black, who also died trying to get a locket from a cave. He found out that it was from great importance to Voldemort, but he was dragged by inferi into the water of the cave after his house elf took the locket into Grimmauld Place. The saddest thing was that Regulus and Evan left a son orphaned. The boy would be under the care of Darren Rosier, Evan’s older brother, but he never will know his parents.

Lucius Malfoy was another unwilling victim, because he was put under loyalty, compulsion and hatred potions and the imperio was renewed every week by his father and sometimes Voldemort. His wife, Narcissa Malfoy neé Black, will make sure that her love of her life and the father of her child will not end up in Azkaban, because of her father-in-law and that snake-faced maniac. She feared that her marriage with him would be dissolved. So, she requested an audience with Alastor ‘Mad-Eye’ Moody, the arresting auror of Lucius, in order to tell him the truth about the reason, why her husband had joined the death eaters. Narcissa had an inheritance test from Lucius ready that she had made secretly in Gringotts as evidence for his favour.

Malfoy Manor

Alastor ‘Mad-Eye’ Moody was cautious and a little paranoid, when he followed a house elf through Malfoy Manor. He had a meeting with Lady Narcissa Malfoy, who had important evidence that would free her husband. The old auror was not sure, if it would help, but at least, he didn’t want to be the bad guy, if he denied her the right to protect her husband. When he entered the sun room, he saw the Malfoy matriarch was already sitting and enjoying a cup of tea. Noticing the old auror, Narcissa waved towards him and requested: “Auror Moody, please take a seat. You don’t need to worry about any traps.” Seeing the distrust in Moody, Narcissa’s next move shocked the auror. “I, Narcissa Druella Malfoy neé Black, hereby swear on my magic that I mean you no harm for now and will only fight, if I had to defend myself. So, mote it be!” She casted a Lumos and Alastor relaxed since magical oaths were dangerous, if there were any lies. Sitting down, Narcissa called for a house elf to get him some tea. After the cup was served, Narcissa went back to business. “Auror Moody, I know that you are the one, who has arrested my husband. And I summoned you here to prove that he is innocent.” Alastor sighed and questioned: “And what proof do you have?” Narcissa gave him the inheritance paper that was in her hands and said: “Read this and you will know, why I believe that my husband is innocent. You also can check the validity of the document, but I can tell you that it was made by the goblins and we all know that blood cannot lie.”

Alastor took the inheritance paper and examined it first and saw that it was valid and it wasn’t changed. Reading the inheritance test, Alastor nearly dropped the teacup on the floor. This changes everything about Lucius Malfoy. The man was loaded with loyalty, submission, compulsion and hatred potions and there is also an imperio on the Malfoy lord. He hated those death eaters, who have managed to bribe their way out with pleading that they were under the imperio curse. But Lucius Malfoy was another story. The man was really a victim. “Well, this is mind blowing.” Alastor muttered. Narcissa had let out a hopeful sigh and continued: “Auror Moody, you see that my husband’s actions were not his own.” Alastor pressed his lips together, because this is undeniable proof. He answered: “You are right, Lady Malfoy. I will make another inheritance test with your husband, in order to make sure that the evidence is clear, but I can promise you that in case if it is true, which I don’t doubt, Lord Malfoy would be cleared of all the potions and spells and would be a free man since he would be pardoned for his crimes. What should we do about Abraxas Malfoy, the former Lord Malfoy?”

Narcissa had a brittle smile. “Do not worry yourself, Auror Moody. Abraxas has abdicated his title to Lucius since he had gotten dragon pox. He will not survive this month.” Alastor nodded. The dragon pox epidemy is slowly wiping out most of the older generation and it seems like that with Abraxas gone, the Malfoys would be free from a tyrant. It also doesn’t make any sense to arrange a trial against the former Lord Malfoy since the man was dying and would not survive this month. Alastor took the inheritance test as evidence and left the manor after saying goodbye to Lady Malfoy. He made a promise to help the woman and he would make sure that Lucius Malfoy is cleared of all charges.

Interrogation room, Ministry of Magic

Alastor Moody made his way to the interrogation room, where Lucius Malfoy was sitting and waiting for the old auror to be interrogated. When he had arrived, the Malfoy lord was staring at the wall blankly. It must be an effect of the potions in his system to exclude everything and everyone. The auror, Kingsley Shacklebolt, who was standing and guarding Malfoy, was confused, what was going on. Alastor sighed and turned to Kingsley: “Kings!”

“Yes, Alastor.”

Alastor knew that Kingsley would be confused over his next order, but Kingsley will do it regardless since he had a trust in his instincts and his feelings. “Go to Gringotts. A goblin is requested. Tell him to prepare all the ingredients for an inheritance test.”

Kingsley was confused. “Alright?” The auror left the interrogation room and made his way to the floo terminal, where he flooed to Gringotts.

Alastor was sitting and watching Malfoy. There was a pregnant silence since they were waiting for a message from the black-skinned auror.

Gringotts

After Kingsley left the floo, he was dashing his way through the bank and tried to get to the first open teller. When he reached the teller, Kingsley greeted him formally and requested: “Teller Stonehammer, we need to make an inheritance test at the ministry since we believe that one of the suspected death eaters needs a blood test. We have the suspicion that there is something wrong and for that reason I came here.”

The goblin raised an eyebrow at the auror, but he didn’t bother to be impolite since the wizard in front of him was polite and he would do everything he can to help him. “Very well. Then, bring this wizard here, so that he can be purged, if there is something. You also are allowed to use your wand to send a message to your colleague to get him here.”

Kingsley took out his wand and casted a patronus to Alastor. Thankfully, for his safety, the goblins didn’t care since they would only react to harmful spells, but a patronus was on the approved list in case the wizard or witch need to contact someone.

Alastor was immediately making his way to the floo, when he got the message. He was dragging a handcuffed Lucius Malfoy with him to Gringotts. Alastor handcuffed him since he knew that even though the man is innocent in front of him, he could be dangerous, if he is not restrained, because of the potions and spells on him.

Reaching the floo terminal, Alastor went to the nearest, empty floo and flooed with Lucius to Gringotts. Arriving at Gringotts, Alastor was limping to Kingsley, who was still standing in front of the teller. The old auror greeted the goblin formally and had requested: “This lad is in need of an inheritance test. We have the suspicion that he is under compulsion spells, loyalty potions and many other things.” The goblin nodded and quickly prepared the ingredients for the inheritance test.

After the potion was finished and the inheritance paper had soaked in the potion, Stonehammer took out a golden dagger and demanded: “I need only three drops of blood and we will see under what potions Lord Malfoy is.” With a quick cut three drops of blood were added to the parchment. After a while, the parchment started to form words and the test was finished, when the words stopped to spread around the parchment. Looking at the test, Teller Stonehammer was surprised. It seems the suspicion was proven correct. He handed the parchment to the two aurors and said: “Here are the results. It seems like that your suspicion has proven to be true.”

Alastor took the inheritance paper and was stunned. Well, this changes everything. There were loyalty, compulsion and hatred potions. In addition, the man was layered in compulsion spells. There were also blocks, memory charms, the imperio and many more. Alastor had to admit that with all these potions and spells, you could take down the entire auror department. The old auror questioned: “Is there a way to purge him?” The teller answered: “Yes, but we will put him in comatose state since it would kill him, if we are purging him awake. The purge would last for a week and will cost you 5000 Galleons minimum.” Alastor nodded. The report regarding Lucius Malfoy would be long and painful and he needed to speak with Bartemius about this issue. “Please make a copy of this inheritance test. I need it as evidence.” The goblin nodded and the test was quickly copied.

Kingsley was shocked, what he was hearing. At first, he thought that Lucius Malfoy would be another death eater, who will get away by claiming to be under the imperio, but now he was proven wrong, because he really was an unwilling death eater that was put under the imperio curse. The goblin started to take a blank-looking Lucius Malfoy to one of the purging chambers. There the blond man was put under a coma and stasis spell and they started to work on the spells and blocks in his system. Alastor and Kingsley left the Malfoy lord under the care of the goblins. They made their way to the ministry, because there is a lot of paperwork to be done.

DMLE

Bartemius Crouch Sr. was doing mountains of paperwork. After Dumbledore announced the defeat of Voldemort, he was ready to celebrate since the auror department managed to round up all the death eaters, but he forgot, how much paperwork was involved. Every death eater will stand trial and will be convicted apart from some. He was quickly going over the pardons that would be given to Severus Snape-Prince, Augustus Rookwood and Thorfinn Rowle, who were spies for the ministry during the war. With that, all the arrest warrants against the three were dismissed since he had known, what those three had been doing and what had been done to keep their cover. He also knew that Severus Snape-Prince had been spying on the order since Crouch didn’t trust Dumbledore and his chickens.

He was going over another report, when there was a knock on his office door. He was annoyed since he wanted to be alone, but regardless he said: “Come in.” Looking over his report, Barty saw Alastor ‘Mad-Eye’ Moody, one of his best aurors in his office, limping to his desk. He knew that Moody would not waste his time with frivolous things and will get to the point unlike the other aurors.

“Auror Moody, take a seat. Are there any issues with the death eaters you have arrested today?”, Bartemius asked without looking at the old auror since he was still focused on the report.
Alastor grunted: “Yes, there is an issue. It is the case against Lord Lucius Malfoy.”

Bartemius nodded and asked: “If he is claiming that he is under the imperius, then, there is nothing much I can do.”

Alastor shook his head and took out Malfoy’s inheritance test. “Bartemius, it seems like that there is more than the imperio.” He handed him the paper over. “This is Lord Malfoy’s inheritance test. I hope, you will understand, what I mean with the fact that there is more than the imperio.”

Barty sighed. He laid down the report and looked over the inheritance test of Lucius Malfoy. The man was shocked, what he was reading. Lucius Malfoy was loaded with potions, spells, blocks and there was even a leech. Barty knew that these tests can’t be faked and no one can defraud the goblins without starting another goblin war. He knew that he had to sign another pardon order for Lucius Malfoy, because the man was clearly not a loyal follower of Voldemort willingly. After the documents were signed, Barty was able to dismiss all the arrest warrants against Lucius Malfoy, which emptied one eighth of his desk much to his joy. After the pardons were filed, Barty went back to the dreaded paperwork that had to be done. There were some people that had to be arrested including his son, who made him angry since he has damaged his chances to become minister. Wherever he is, he better not meet him since Barty would have liked to put his two hands around his son’s throat and strangle him for this mess he had created.

Alastor quickly left knowing that Bartemius was thinking about his son, who joined the death eaters and was from there on a loyal follower and the old auror didn’t want to be at the crossfire.

Malfoy Manor

Narcissa was standing beside her son’s crib and was thinking. What if the evidence wasn’t enough and Lucius would be convicted? What will she do after that? How will she able to tell Draco that his own father was arrested and is sitting in Azkaban for his actions, when he gets older? Narcissa shook her head. This will not happen. Moody is maybe gruff, but he is a fair auror. Looking down at her son sleeping peacefully, she hoped that her son would be able to grow up with his father.

She left her son’s room after she ordered one of the house elves that she had to keep an eye on her son and in case her son is waking that she should be alarmed. The elf nodded and she made her way to the living room and was pacing thousand thoughts running through her mind.

“Lady Malfoy…”, she heard a whisper. Turning around, she tried to figure out, what was going on. “Who is there? And how did you trespass the wards?” Narcissa made sure to activate the wards around the manor to stop any death eaters from entering, so that they could escape justice. Even her mad sister, her husband and Rabastan wouldn’t be able to get past the wards.

“It is me.” A beautiful woman appeared from thin air and was standing in front of her.

Narcissa screamed and nearly fell on the floor. That woman gave her a scare. Taking a deep breath, she asked: “Who are you? What are you doing here? Why are you here? How are you here?” The woman raised her hand to stop her from bombarding her with questions and answered: “I have many names, but I am mostly referenced as Mother Magic.” Narcissa’s eyes were widening in shock. What does Lady Magic want from her? She is only a desperate wife and mother, who is fearing for her family’s fate. “I am here for a matter of great importance, but in order to reassure you, I can tell you that your husband is currently being purged from all the potions, spells, blocks and leeches.” Narcissa let out a sigh of relief. Her husband was safe. “And he is pardoned for his crimes.” A stone fell from her heart. This was even better news. She had seen flashes, where her husband was lying in a bed surrounded by goblin healers, and she also saw a flash, where Crouch has signed a pardon paper for her husband. That is good. She now knew that her husband will safely return home and be there for their son.

Narcissa looked at the deity calmly and asked: “Thank you for your generosity, Lady Magic. But what is the matter of great importance, my Lady?”

Lady Magic had seen the conflict leaving the woman and explained: “Lady Malfoy, I am here, because I need your help. My champion, Hadrian Potter-Black, was abandoned by his selfish parents and godfathers by the order of Albus Dumbledore to magic-hating muggles.” Narcissa was seething in rage. How dare they do this to an innocent child? And then, there was Sirius. How dare he betray a family member like this and thinks it is okay to do something vile like this? She was going to make her cousin regret the day he was born and the Potters will suffer for this plight. Lady Magic had felt the emotions and understands them. She knew that Narcissa Malfoy had an endless love for children and Lady Magic saw the potential in her to lead her champion to the right path. “For that reason, I need your help.” Narcissa sighed and questioned the deity: “But how should I do that? I don’t even know, where the poor boy could be. What if those muggles have started to abuse him?” Lady Magic had seen the concern in her eyes and the woman even dropped her occlumency mask, where the deity could see that the woman was clearly crying for the child. She answered by giving her a piece of parchment: “Here are the child’s whereabouts.” Lady Magic made sure to write the name and the address of the hotel, where the Kurusus were living and the room number.

Narcissa looked at the address and was confused, but before she could think any further, she was interrupted in her thoughts, when Lady Magic cleared her throat. “The next thing, you will do, is to inform your great uncle about your cousin’s treachery. The punishment is your great uncle'’s decision and here is the inheritance test, in order to make sure that you have proof. And the last thing, I want from you, is to call the heads of the houses Prewett, Bones, Lovegood, Greengrass, Longbottom, Lestrange, Nott, Rosier, Davis, Zabini and Weasley. If they arrive, please escort Arthur Weasley to be purged from any potions from his wife, understood. With all those families on your side, you would be able to control the Wizengamot.” Narcissa nodded. Lady Magic also gave her the inheritance test and there she really was ready to skin them alive for what they had done. She was also shocked to see that two family lines had been revived through Lily Potter and that the woman was not a muggleborn, but a witch being born to two squib lines. Narcissa thought that the line of Morgana LeFay died with her out and the Shafiq family was extinct due to Grindelwald and his followers, but it seemed like that the squib lines saved the families from extinction. But back to the point. Narcissa was sure that her great-uncle would make her cousin regret, what he had done, and she also knew a way, how to make him pay adequately. A quick glance at the inheritance test showed, how cruel and stupid Dumbledore, the Potters, Sirius and Lupin were towards the poor boy.

“Go to bed, Lady Malfoy. Tomorrow would be a great day. I promise you.” Narcissa chuckled. Oh, tomorrow would be a long day.

Malfoy Manor, November 1st, 2001

Narcissa Malfoy woke up and prepared herself for the day. After she had taken a shower, brushed her teeth and ate her breakfast with Draco, Narcissa dressed herself in elegant robes. She took out her wand and sent a patronus to her best friend Adriana Zabini, in order to send her the message that Draco had to stay with her, so that she could finish some matters. She heard the floo and Adriana stepped out.

“Cissy, it is good to see you.” After she had hugged and kissed her on her cheeks, the woman had her hands on her arms trying to comfort her and made the puppy dog eyes. “I hope you are alright. Your husband’s arrest must have been a shock for you. I am still cursing Abraxas for what he had done. If I were you, I would have made sure that the man suffered a fatal accident.” Narcissa grimaced, but she wished she had done it before. There were many chances, where Abraxas would have suffered an accident and died for good, but she hadn’t had the courage. Finally, the man was slowly dying. It had taken dragon pox to kill the man. “I know. There were many instances, but I was too weak to kill the bastard. But thank Merlin that dragon pox got him and now he is dying a slow and agonizing death. It should be payback for what he had done to Lucius and later to me and my son. I have to go now. Can you take care of Draco during the time being?”

Adriana nodded and mused her lips. She asked curiously: “If you are not minding it, but I want to know, where are you going?”

Narcissa didn’t know, if she should reveal the encounter with Lady Magic, but Adriana and she were really close friends since they were in school. Beside her and Rita, Adriana, Rita and her were the gossip queens of Hogwarts. Adriana always was someone with drama and flair. Rita was also dramatic and was always good in hiding herself, in order to find more information on the gossip. Narcissa was always able to spread the gossip in the school like wildfire and was able to convince a lot of people about a piece of information.

Narcissa asked her for a secrecy oath and Adriana did one, which convinced her that she really is trustworthy. The blond woman took a deep breath and started to tell her about the encounter with Lady Magic and made sure to vow that it was the truth since she knew that the story sounded crazy. Adriana stared at her open-mouthed and started to bombard her with questions about what she looked like and what is going. Narcissa explained her why Lady Magic visited her and she saw that Adriana was shocked, furious and saddened, but she promised Narcissa that she would help her. Adriana took Draco and said that she would be happy to look after him until she was finished with the matter of great importance. Narcissa rolled her eyes since Adriana said the last sentence with a grand voice like she was crowned to be the queen of the magical world. After she kissed her son’s forehead and promised him that she would return, Adriana left with Draco and was on her way to Zabini Manor. Narcissa left the manor after Adriana went with her son and locked it up.

Hotel room

Toisho and Aika Kurusu were sleeping on their bed with Hadrian in the middle. Slowly, they woke up and prepared themselves for the day. After they brushed their teeth and dressed themselves, the Kurusus with Hadrian made their way down to the hotel restaurant to get some breakfast. When they sat down and were served breakfast, they ordered for Hadrian baby food and they started to eat. Aika was feeding Hadrian, who was enjoying the baby food that was served in the hotel. When they were finished, a woman dressed in black and white striped dress robes and an elegant white hat with black patterns was making her way to them. “Hello, it is me again.” With a wave of her hand, Lady Magic stopped time itself. The couple was shocked that the others stopped moving and they were the only ones, who were not affected. “We need to hurry. My brother Time would be throwing a fit, what I have done, but normally, I don’t regret it.” She smirked slightly, when she felt her brother rage about the fact that she had stopped time. The Kurusus thought that this must have been a dream, but it was reality, when Lady Magic just pinched on their arms.

Lady Magic knew that the couple had a lot to take in, but she knew that it was necessary since both were destined to be the perfect couple to raise her champion and Fate and Destiny were not wrong with their predictions. “I will make it short. You need to return back to your hotel room, because a blond woman with black robes will be there waiting for you. Her name is Narcissa Malfoy. She is mostly aware of what had happened and she had agreed to help Hadrian and in extension you to the best of her abilities. And she is a witch. So, she knows how to get around the magical world.” The couple nodded and made their way to the room.

Whereas the Kurusus were waiting for the couple, Narcissa was making her way into the hotel. She was thankful that she didn’t look like an outsider since it was November. Making her way to the reception desk, she managed to get the attention of the receptionist. “Hello, Ma’am. Welcome in our hotel, Hotel Imperial. Have you a reservation?”

Narcissa quickly answered: “No, I am here to visit someone. Can you tell me, where this room is? Because the inhabitants of this room are the ones, I am meeting.” She showed him the note that was glamoured to be paper. She wished the wizarding world would start using pen and paper and not insist on quill and parchment. The receptionist took a better look at the note and nodded. He quickly called a page boy. “Ed, can you maybe show this lady here to Room 31.” The young man nodded and turned his attention to Narcissa. “Ma’am, follow me.” The man was making his way to the hotel room and Narcissa was following.

When Narcissa and the page boy arrived at the third floor, where the room is, with the elevator, they made their way to the first door of the floor. “Here we are, Miss Malfoy.” Narcissa knew that the muggles had different customs, but she also knew that the muggle world doesn’t know that the Malfoy family is a noble family. “Thank you.” The page boy knocked the door for her. They heard a commotion and a Japanese man in his mid-thirties opened the door. “Hello, what can I do for you?” The page boy quickly answered: “This lady here wants to see you, Mr. Kurusu.” The man noticed the beautiful woman beside the page boy and nodded. “Thank you, you can leave. Here is a tip.” Giving the boy some money, the boy left as fast as possible. When the boy was gone, the man turned to Narcissa. “Hello, ma’am. My name is Toisho Kurusu. Who are you and why are you here?” Narcissa answered him quickly: “My name is Narcissa Malfoy and I was sent here by someone.” Toisho raised his eyes in shock and asked: “This ‘someone’ may be Lady Magic.” Narcissa raised her eyes in shock. How? Did Lady Magic contact them? They must have been contacted by Lady Magic, because she didn’t reveal, who had sent her. Narcissa nodded. They let her in and Narcissa was entering the hotel room.

When Narcissa entered the room, she saw a woman, who was the same age like the man and a baby with emerald green eyes and messy black hair. It was Hadrian Potter-Black and he seemed fine. Well, that was perfect. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and the Kurusus and Narcissa looked confused at each other. Toisho went to the door and opened it. The same woman from the morning entered the room. After Toisho closed the door, the woman said in a grand voice: “Hello, my dearies. Lady Malfoy, Mr. and Mrs. Kurusu, thank you that you three are here.” All three nodded. “We are here, Lady Magic. Can you tell us, what we are going to do?” Narcissa asked.

“Ah, someone going directly into business. I like that. Let’s start.” Taking a deep breath, Lady Magic started: “Narcissa, you are going to go with the Kurusus to the child services at noon. There the Dursleys will sign away their rights to the Kurusus. Next, Toisho, Aika, you two are going to go with Narcissa to Gringotts, the wizarding bank, tomorrow. In Gringotts, you two are going to announce Narcissa as Hadrian’s magical guardian and strip the Potters and Sirius from ever gaining the magical guardianship. With that the Potter seats will be under your control, Lady Malfoy. The vote of the seats is dependent on you. This means, if there is a vote for a certain law, then the seats are automatically voting on your accord, no matter what James Potter’s opinion is. It doesn’t matter, what James Potter will announce and to what party, he is affiliated, the seats will remain under your control and they will support our cause greatly.” Narcissa grinned. James is not going to like this and he will hate it that he is not in control over his own seats. The man is so devoted to Dumbledore that she thought that he would give Dumbledore everything.

Lady Magic turned to Narcissa. “This will sadly take two days until everything is arranged in the muggle world and in Gringotts.” The couple nodded and Narcissa understood it since there is a 24 hours clause until the rights are signed away and the magical guardianship of Hadrian is updated. She continued: “Narcissa, on the day, the Kurusus are flying back to Japan, you are going to inform your great uncle about Sirius’ actions against the current heir of the Black family. The punishment is dependent on your great uncle.” Narcissa nodded and grinned maliciously. She knew a way, how to make Sirius suffer painfully for what he had done. Lady Magic knew, what Sirius is going to face, but she didn’t really care. The man would suffer mentally for his actions against Hadrian. “Furthermore, I want you to arrange meetings with these families.” She handed her a list. Narcissa read the list and was momentarily surprised. The families that Lady Magic wants her to contact were the Prewett, the Longbottom, the Bones, the Greengrass, the Davis, the Lestrange, the Rosier, the Weasley, the Zabini and the Nott families. There were also side notes that Arthur Weasley needs to be purged, that Rodolphus Lestrange isn’t the head of the Lestrange family, but actually it is his great-uncle Augustinus Lestrange, who is a decent man and isn’t a follower of neither Dumbledore nor the dark lord, and that Lady Nott had another title that she had inherited since she was a squibborn. Narcissa quickly nodded after going through the list and would prepare herself to send some letters. She also had plans to send letters to the Rowle, Rookwood and Prince families since they had seats at the Wizengamot and were clearly against Dumbledore and Voldemort. She had plans that all these three families would be able to help them at the Wizengamot. With all those families helping their cause, Dumbledore would be outnumbered and could lose his chief warlock position, but it is best that Dumbledore remains Chief Warlock, so that the man will see that even though, he is Chief Warlock, he does not have any control and he can’t pass any law or bill he wants. It would annoy Dumbledore to no end since he would have believed with the defeat of the dark lord, he would get control over the Wizengamot. Well, this will not happen. She will show those families Hadrian’s inheritance test and they will never side with Albus and his order of chickens.

Lady Magic knew, what Narcissa had in mind, and she can’t wait to see Dumbledore’s world to fall apart and his plans being destroyed. “You need to convince them to be in the neutral party or to vote neutrally at least.” Narcissa nodded and Lady Magic continued: “From there try to improve the school and the country as a whole.” Narcissa promised herself that she will not fail. After she laid out her plans, they prepared themselves to meet the Dursleys. Narcissa would come as a witness and would make sure that the process was legal.

At half past twelve, the Kurusus with Hadrian and Narcissa made their way to the child services. When they arrived, they met the Dursleys and Narcissa tried everything in her power not to grimace. The man looked like a fusion of a walrus, a human and a hippo. She had never seen someone so overweight. The man could give Crabbe and Goyle a run for their money, because of how overweight the man was in front of her. Petunia was petite, but she was ugly and she had a giraffe-like neck that really didn’t make her an eye candy. Petunia greeted them with a false sweet voice: “Mr. and Mrs. Kurusu. It is wonderful that you have come. We can go right down to business. You also don’t need to worry since we already arranged everything. You only need to sign a document, where from this day on, all rights that my husband and I had towards my nephew will be transferred to you.” Narcissa knew that the woman is acting kind and nice, but in reality, she is quite the opposite, and that she had a clear loathing towards Hadrian. Seriously, the Potters abandoned their son to magic-hating muggles since Vernon had an annoyed look that was pointed towards Hadrian. Petunia noticed the other woman and asked: “And who are you?” Narcissa took a deep breath and answered: “I am here to be a witness for the transfer.” Petunia perked up and her smile grew. Narcissa felt uneasy regarding the Dursleys since both were streaming negative energy out and she didn’t trust them as far as she can throw them.

They entered the office and saw a woman with brown hair and blue eyes sitting behind a desk with some reports in her hands. According to the plague on her desk, the woman’s name is Miranda Benson. Perking up from the report she was reading, she saw the Dursleys, a Japanese couple with a child and a blond woman with silver eyes. “Hello Mrs. Dursley, Mr. Dursley. You are right on time, but I am asking you the last time. Do you really want to transfer your rights towards Mr. and Mrs. Kurusu? Because if you do it, you would never be able to reclaim his custody.” Petunia and Vernon nodded vehemently making the child service worker frown. They quickly signed the document. The Kurusus did the same. “Very well. Mr. and Mrs. Kurusu, I will be sending a report to the Japanese child services. I need you only to sign this formular, so that we are sure, where we should send the paperwork and who would be responsible for the well-being of young Hadrian.” She smiled at the child in the baby basket. Miranda felt bad for the kid, because he was abandoned by his parents according to the Dursleys. Petunia Dursley showed her the letter. And now, his relatives can’t or in her opinion don’t want to take care of Hadrian. She knew about Petunia’s and Vernon’s dislike towards James and Lily Potter and Miranda was sure that those two would have taken it out on the child. She was glad that they were signing away their rights since Hadrian would be in a safe environment and she can see that the Kurusus would like to have any child no matter what.

After the formular was filled, Miranda turned towards Narcissa. “And you Ma’am? What can I do for you? And who are you?” Narcissa quickly answered: “My name is Narcissa Malfoy. I am only here as a witness. The Kurusus wanted me to be here and make sure everything is going right.” Miranda nodded. She had nothing against witnesses since the case would be solid. After everything was finished, Narcissa had to admit that the muggle world was too bureaucratic in her opinion since they were working like the goblins.

When they prepared themselves to leave the child services, Narcissa had many questions since she had seen so many things in the muggle office. She was curious about the device that the child service worker used to call someone and she was also curious about the device on her desk that the child service worker used to type. Narcissa rubbed her eyes. The muggle study class in Hogwarts was lacking and she knew that the book on muggle studies is beyond out-dated. That was the reason why Lady Magic asked her to bring the school on top. Narcissa was still thinking about the quest to improve the school and the magical world.

Miranda interrupted her thoughts. “Miss Malfoy.” Narcissa looked at the woman and her look was directed towards her. “Yes, Ms. Benson.”

“Can you remain behind? I need to speak with you about another matter.” Narcissa sighed and she wasn’t sure, what the woman wanted from her. After everyone left, Narcissa promised the Kurusus that everything would be alright. Narcissa sat down in front of the woman and she noticed that the woman had a strict expression on her face. “Miss Malfoy, I know that you are a witch from the magical world here in the UK.” Narcissa rose her eyes in panic. How does a muggle know about the magical world? Miranda saw the panic in her eyes and quickly said with a calming gesture: “Don’t panic, Miss Malfoy. I am a squib. So, I am aware of the magical world.” Narcissa sighed in relief. The brown-haired woman leaned back on her seat and said: “Lady Magic informed me and the head of the child services, who is also a squib, about everything, what is going on in the magical world, and that I should help you and the Kurusus to the best of our ability. We managed to jump through some hoops and have achieved to make the transfer faster. The transfer will take 24 hours until it is solid. Everything would be handled. We already sent the paperwork to the magical counterpart of the child services in the Japanese Ministry of Magic and they will send it to the muggle counterpart. Due to our strained relationship with the British child service department in the magical world, we didn’t bother to send the case since it is a matter in the non-magical world and the Kurusus are Japanese citizens.” Narcissa nodded, but before she could leave, Miranda quickly added.

“There is something else that I need to show you. I have seen, how curious you were, when you have looked around the office and I can tell you that I find it quite lacking that the wizarding world isn’t aware of how fast the muggle world had evolved. Here take this.” She handed her a sheet of paper. “In this paper, you will see an accurate overview of the British school model. It would be beneficial to put some muggle classes and make sure that the children are learning about the muggle world too and to change their perspective, how the muggle world had improved in the last decades.” Narcissa nodded and she had to admit that all the classes were interesting. Miranda continued: “What is also missing is a primary school in the wizarding world, where the children should learn the basics like reading, writing and many other things. You also can put some of the magical subjects, where the students should learn the basics of potions, DADA, charms, transfiguration, herbology and the other magical subjects.” Narcissa nodded. This sounded good and she had plans, how to put her plans into action. Narcissa looked at the woman again and said: “Thank you. I have many plans, but I have to deal with some familial issues before the Wizengamot meeting and school board meeting in two weeks.” The official Wizengamot and school board meeting had been rescheduled in two weeks due to the aftermath of the war. The woman nodded and Narcissa left the office with a smile on her face.

When she got out, the Kurusus were waiting for her and bombarded her with questions, what the woman wanted. Narcissa just explained that she gave her some pointers, how to take care of Hadrian and how to improve the magical world. She had left and told them that they should meet up tomorrow in front of the hotel, in order to go to Gringotts, but Narcissa had to arrange some things with the goblins. When they arrived back at the hotel, Narcissa quickly said: “I am going to Gringotts now, in order to arrange a few things, before we can meet at the bank. It would be really difficult to get you there without being noticed. So, I will arrange for you to enter Gringotts without being noticed by the residents of Diagon Alley. We don’t want Dumbledore and his followers being alerted.” Narcissa can’t risk Dumbledore knowing anything, what had happened. The man would make sure to obliviate the muggles and take Hadrian back to the Dursleys. The couple nodded in agreement since that man would take away their son.

Afterwards, she left the Kurusus and apparated away in a secluded area, where there were no security cameras. She knew about them since Narcissa had seen them during their way to the child service office and asked the Kurusus, what they were. Narcissa was afraid after the explanation that during her first trip, she was filmed, but then, she sighed in relief, when she found out that she apparated in a so secluded area, where there were no cameras filming her. Narcissa made her way to the same corner, watched around, if there was someone and after she was sure that no one was watching her, Narcissa apparated to Diagon Alley.

Gringotts

Narcissa made her way to the bank without paying much attention to the public, after she arrived. She went inside and was ready to get down to business. When she reached a teller, Narcissa greeted him formally. After introductions were done, she started her request: “Teller Hawkstone, I need a way to help a muggle couple, who has recently adopted a magical child, to get into the bank. It is of great importance, because it is about Lady Magic’s champion, Hadrian Potter-Black.” The goblin quickly raised his eyebrow in shock. This is really important. And the goblin seers were right that Lady Magic’s champion is real. They got a prophecy that a child, who will be abandoned by his real family, will be raised by a non-magical family. This family will announce a witch that is carrying the name of a flower as his magical guardian and from there the dark and the light lords were going to lose everything, what they had held dear and the wizarding world would revolutionise.

Narcissa explained everything to the teller, what had happened to Hadrian Potter-Black and what the Potters, his godfathers and Dumbledore had done. She showed him the inheritance test that was made by Lady Magic and the goblin had taken it, in order to examine the test. Hawkstone was disgusted, what those five had done, and felt pride since he was holding the inheritance test that was made by Lady Magic herself. Narcissa finished: “And today, the Kurusus and I were in the muggle child welfare office, where the Dursleys have signed away their rights to the Kurusus.” The goblin had a dangerous goblin grin, because he had heard from one of his colleague, who was in charge of the Potter accounts, complain that his clients, Sirius Black, Remus Lupin and the Weasley couple were planning to sign a marriage contract between Hadrian Potter-Black and Ginevra Weasley even though the boy had a soulmate. But with this information, the Potters were going to be stripped from the guardianship. Hawkstone couldn’t wait to inform Ironclaw about this piece of information.

Hawkstone went straight to business and arranged a meeting for her with the Malfoy account manager. He also sent an order for a goblin portkey. The goblin was waiting for her already and Narcissa sat down. After greetings were done and tea was served, the goblin went down to business. “Lady Malfoy, I have already received the information, why you are here. I know the gist and I can tell you that there is a prophecy regarding Hadrian Potter-Black.” Narcissa was shocked. She asked: “What does the prophecy entail, if you can tell me?” The goblin looked at the woman and told her: “You are also involved in this prophecy, because it states that there would be a champion of Lady Magic, who would be abandoned by his biological family. This champion would be raised by a non-magical couple and a witch, whose name is coming from a flower, and with the help of the witch, the champion would bring doom to the lord of the light and the dark.” Narcissa stared at the goblin. She knew that one part of the prophecy is already fulfilled, because the Kurusus were non-magical. But who is the witch that is carrying the name of a flower? She knew that it couldn’t be Lily since she was Hadrian’s biological mother and Petunia was non-magical. Suddenly, Narcissa realised, who the witch was. It was her. She was the witch, because her name is also coming from the daffodil flower and in German the daffodil flower is called ‘Narzisse’. Now, there is only the doom part that needs to be fulfilled. The goblin smirked. He noticed that the woman had realised, who was involved. Narcissa whispered: “It is me.” The goblin perked up a bit. “I am sorry, Lady Malfoy, but I didn’t hear you.” Narcissa turned to the goblin and said a bit louder: “It is me. I am the witch that is carrying the name of a flower, because my name is coming from the daffodil flower too and in German daffodil is called ‘Narzisse’.” The goblin smiled proudly. “Very good, Lady Malfoy. You de-crypted the short prophecy. But it is on you to revolutionise the magical world from the middle-ages to the modern age.” Narcissa stared. It is her task to fix the wizarding world and modernise it. This will be funny, because who will believe a dark witch, who wants to modernise the magical society with muggle technology.

Narcissa shook her head. She needed Lucius for this. The woman quickly changed the topic. “Gunar, can you tell me, how Lucius is doing?” The goblin sighed. He was not happy about Abraxas Malfoy, but his son was another story altogether. Looking at the recent report about Lord Malfoy’s health, he had seen that the man was still in a coma. He looked up at Lady Malfoy and answered: “He is still in a comatose state, but he is doing some progress since we managed to remove the more troublesome potions.” Narcissa nodded sadly. “Thank you, Gunar.” When she was ready to leave, Hawkstone came in with a portkey. “Lady Malfoy, before you leave, take this.” Narcissa took the portkey and examined it. “This portkey would help you to get the non-magical couple here in Gringotts. It also works for muggles.” Narcissa smiled gratefully and said: “Thank you, Hawkstone. Gunar can you inform me daily about my husband’s progress.” The goblin nodded. “Yes, I will, Lady Malfoy. Have a nice day and may your enemies crumble into dust.” “Thank you. May the gold flow like the river to you.” With that Narcissa left the bank.

Privet Drive

Petunia was watching out of the window with a displeased look on her face. She had a cup of tea in one hand and a book in the other hand. Outside a new old woman had moved in and Petunia didn’t trust her since her moving was really sudden. It takes weeks to arrange for a home and that woman received a home in less than one day. She smelt that it must be her sister and the other freaks like that old freak with his freakish twinkling eyes. Petunia still felt uneasy regarding that old man and she didn’t know why. She knew that it was the right thing to do to sign away her rights over her nephew to that Japanese couple. Petunia hoped that the old woman would not notice that the boy is missing, but from what she had heard from one of the freaks the woman was blind like a bat and she would confuse her Duddykins for that freak. So, she was safe. Petunia kept a close watch on her Duddykins and was ready to get out, if that woman was going to harass him since the woman was watching at him suspiciously.

Like Petunia had predicted, Arabella Figg was blind like a bat. She had seen a boy with black hair and blue eyes playing in the garden opposite from the Dursley house and thought that it was Harry. She was grateful that Albus had arranged her a home, so that she could live the rest of her life. Now, she had to keep an eye on Harry and make sure that he doesn’t run away from the Dursleys. Sadly, the woman would only notice Harry’s disappearance in five years, when everything would be destroyed and ruined.

The house was furnished and finished at the late evening. Arabella was tired and went to sleep, because tomorrow would be a long day. And one of Albus’ followers helped her to connect her floo with the floo network. After falling asleep, she promised herself that she will not let Albus down.

Petunia went to sleep and had to admit that if she wasn’t fast enough, then the brat would have remained with her for the next ten years and she would have dealt with the boy and his freakish ways for the next decade. The only worry that she had was that her sister and her husband would come back in ten years, in order to get the boy back to their world, but she would enjoy to tell them that she signed away her rights to a Japanese couple, who were in need of a child. Petunia would enjoy watching her sister trying to think of ways to find the brat, but something tells her that her sister would have lost everything, when she comes for the boy in ten years and she would get another punch in her abused form. She knew that her nephew would have lived with them until he was eleven since the Hogwarts letters would be sent out for all future students.

Petunia can’t wait to tell them, where her nephew is, and she was sure that she would enjoy the reaction, because never trust a family member, who is hating you for what you are. Lying down on her bed, Petunia swore that everything would be alright.

Gringotts

At the late evening, James, Lily and Sirius made their way to Gringotts with a confused Arthur and an excited Molly in tow and Albus Dumbledore was in the middle leading them to the bank. Many residents were excited to see the benevolent headmaster, the saviour’s parents and the Weasleys. They had plans to make a marriage contract between Ginny Weasley and their son, Harry, because the girl would be the perfect candidate and wife for their son. They knew that Harry had a male soulmate, but they won’t allow this brat anywhere near their son. Their son should not be gay since in their mind it is wrong and it would tarnish their image. Harry needs to be with a woman and Ginny is perfect. A light witch from a good family.

Molly was excited. Her daughter would get, what she deserved. She would be Lady Potter and would also be Lady of the other Ancient and Noble Houses that Harry was in line for. She was grateful that Albus, James, Lily, Sirius and Remus have contacted her to help them with the marriage contract. Arthur was a bit difficult, but Molly fed him potions, in order to make sure that he is listening and doing his job properly. Her children are taken care by Remus and Bill had started his first year in Hogwarts. So, she didn’t need to worry about the safety of her children.

Entering the bank, Molly, Lily, Sirius and James made their way to a teller and rather greeting them politely, they rudely demanded from him to speak with the Potter account manager. The goblin withheld a growl, but had seen that it was the Potters, the Weasley couple, the old fool and the Heir Regent of the House Black. He knew that they are here to create a marriage contract. The teller wanted to tell them that they are not the heir’s magical guardian any longer, but he remained quiet since the heir would deal with them, when the time is right, and he knew that it would be painful. The teller called the Potter account manager since he didn’t want to deal with them, especially Molly Weasley, who is famous for her tantrums and her banshee-like voice. He had the urge to call the Weasley account manager, but with Dumbledore being here, he knew that he couldn’t. The goblin needed Arthur Weasley alone, where there is no Molly Weasley, who would stop and delay the Weasley account manager and potion the man again. In reality, Molly is terrified, if Arthur finds out about the vaults from the Weasley family and the seat in the Wizengamot. For that reason, she needed to make sure that the Weasleys were seen as poor, destitute and politically powerless, but in reality, the Weasleys were wealthy and had a seat in the Wizengamot that had been used by Dumbledore, in order to make sure that the light is ruling. The group of five were still in a deep, but loud conversation and the teller rolled his eyes about the fact that those idiots do not have any idea about stealth, but it seems like that they don’t have an inner voice.

When Ironclaw arrived, the goblin looked like he was going to have a headache. After this meeting is over, he needed a supply of headache cures and he curses Teller Karkstone for sending him those incompetent fools so fast to him. The goblin thought that his colleague would stall them for as long as possible, but it seems like that the teller didn’t want to deal with them as much as he did. He cleared his throat, which silenced the loud group, and the gestured to follow him to his office.

The teller sighed in relief, when those annoying wizards and witches left and he didn’t need to deal with them for much longer. He felt sorry for the account manager, but they had a job to do and he didn’t want to stall them since he didn’t have the patience to deal with their rants.

When they arrived at the account manager’s office, Ironclaw was ready to kill, because the group apart from Lord Weasley were complaining about how long it takes. He entered his office and summoned six seats for six people. Thank Merlin that when they reached his office, they got quiet. He wouldn’t have liked to listen to the two red-headed witches complaining again. After he sat down at his own seat behind the desk, the goblin turned his attention to the annoyances in his office. “Regent Potter. What can I do for you?” He saw the man slightly glare at him, which brought the goblin great joy. Ironclaw was glad that Charlus Potter was smart enough not to trust James Potter with the Potter seats and the businesses. He knew that the man would have bankrupted the Potter name and brought ruin to the Ancient and Noble House of Potter with his uncouth behaviour. Charlus limited James’ access to the vaults. James would only be able to fully access the Potter vaults as long as he had the magical guardianship of the main heir, but with the loss of the magical guardianship, the man would only receive 3000 Galleons since he is the regent and every regent will only get a decent amount of money, but he knew that these two want lavish and not decent. The other vaults that were under the Potter line like the Peverell and Gryffindor vaults were under lockdown since there is no Lord and no heir Peverell or Gryffindor. The former Lord Potter also put strict guidelines on the Potter seats. The Peverell and Gryffindor seats were put in dormancy and they would only remain there until Hadrian was able to claim the heirship of both lines since neither Charlus nor James, even though the man was parading around and running his mouth like usual that he is the regent of the Houses Potter, Peverell and Gryffindor, claimed the Peverell and Gryffindor Lordship. Ironclaw wished to be at the Wizengamot to see the man fail to claim the Peverell and Gryffindor seats. It would be priceless to watch the man fail, when he was going to try to sit on those two powerful seats. The properties and heirlooms like the Invisibility Cloak or the Map, which was listed as a Potter family heirloom after Charlus and Dorea discovered the map, were another story. James would have access to all the Potter properties and would be able to use the heirlooms as long as he is regent, but if he loses the regency, then the man would also lose access to all of his properties and the heirlooms would be sent back to the vaults. This would be funny, how he would react that he had lost everything. He still couldn’t believe that a son of Charlus and Dorea, whom Ironclaw had respected so much, would turn out like this, but the goblin blamed Dumbledore and his followers for ruining this wizard beyond redemption. The Potter seats would sadly be accessible to James Potter until the real heir would be able to claim the heirship and remove James Potter from the regency and announce a new regent. But he had to wait another six years. Ironclaw knew through the teller, who gave Narcissa the portkey and had known that the heir is safe, that Narcissa Malfoy would be Hadrian’s magical guardian after the muggle welfare office accepted the transfer of the legal guardianship and Lady Malfoy would be in control of the Potter seats. The muggles, who have taken the boy in, have now received a letter that the transfer was successful and through Narcissa Malfoy, who got the same letter like the Kurusus from the child services in the muggle world since she was a witness, he received the confirmation, which automatically stripped James Potter, his wife and Sirius Black from the magical guardianship over Hadrian Potter-Black since those idiots listed Petunia and Vernon Dursley as Hadrian’s legal guardians and it was accepted as Petunia Dursley was Lily Potter’s sister, but the Kurusus had no relations with the Potters and therefore, the Potters have now no rights over the heir. With that the man would not be able to vote freely and will only vote within the whim of the new magical guardian according to the will of Charlus Potter, who was a well-known schemer. He also can’t move his seats to the light section like this idiot had planned since he lost the magical guardianship of the heir and it is up to Lady Malfoy, which party affiliation the Potter seats would be in. If he had remained the magical guardian or smartened up, then, the man would have had control over the seat, but since he was Dumbledore’s sheep and he had lost the magical guardianship over the heir, the man would learn, what it means to be not in control.

James was miffed at the filthy creature for knowing that he isn’t Lord Potter like he had wished. He is still furious that his father didn’t trust him and the headmaster, but he would show his old man that Dumbledore was a good man and that he had the best interests for their world. He demanded: “I need a marriage contract from the Potter vaults.” The goblin quickly sent a note to one of the goblins under his tutelage to bring him the marriage contract from the Potter Vaults. He knew what those six were planning, but in a decade, those idiots would regret ever signing an invalid marriage contract. Ironclaw felt bad for Arthur Weasley. The man was a good man, but when he entered the bank, the goblins detected that the Weasley patriarch was covered with compulsion spells, compulsion, loyalty, submission, love and hatred potions and they can’t do anything for him now since the harpy, who could potion and spell the man again, was there. “Very well. You just have to wait for a minute or two.” Ironclaw sighed, when they began to speak with each other.

Albus was a little irritated that he had to wait, but regardless, he was already plotting and planning. At the Wizengamot, when James would change the Potter seats from the neutral to the light section, Albus would be able to hold his Chief Warlock position perfectly and without any problems. He had struggled before since he only managed to be Chief Warlock with three or four votes more, but now, no one would be able to oppose him and he would have even more power over the Wizengamot than before. He would be able to render the court useless with the Potter and Black seats. Albus would also be in control of the school board and be head governor and he could change the school however he wants. Then, there was the money. War isn’t cheap and he needed a lot of funds, in order to help his followers to get over the war. Beforehand, Albus used school funds for the war, which was illegal since the school’s money should only be used for the school, but Albus didn’t care since the war was more important than furthering the education of the next generation. He gave the money to light siding families as restitution money for the damages that the death eaters had done. In that way, Albus was able to make them indebted to him and made sure to gain favours in the Wizengamot and the school board from them, in order to have control over the school and the magical world as a whole. It would be perfect.

James, Lily and Sirius couldn’t wait to make sure that Harry has the perfect life. Lily knew that Harry living with Vernon and Petunia would be tough, but it is only for ten years and when he returned with them, they would have the perfect family reunion and this would raise their reputation, when it is time for Harry and John to start Hogwarts. The headmaster also said that it would protect Harry from the dark influence in their world and he would not be targeted by death eaters. Until then, the wizarding world would be fixed and they were going to make sure that the dark is restricted, in order to stop the corruption of their children, and anyone, who is suspected to be a death eater, would be watched. James’ thoughts were the same, but he also will teach Harry, when he returns, how to prank those slimy snakes and teach them their place. He wanted another generation of Marauders, but this time there should be more than four and John as the boy-who-lived and Harry as the heir of multiple light houses should lead the Marauders and rule the school as a whole. Sirius was thinking the same. This would be perfect. Harry would have a perfect Gryffindor life with a red-head on his side and become an auror and a light lord, who would destroy the dark influences in their world, like his best friend Prongs.

Ironclaw didn’t need to be a mind reader. Those fools were delusional and idiots, because the next twenty years according to the prophecy would be a living nightmare for them. Everything will fail and the light side will suffer and suffer until the light side under Dumbledore would combust into pieces. The same goes for the dark lord and his followers in the Wizengamot. They also would be in tatters and there would be no one that would help them. Narcissa Malfoy and her husband were going to tear them apart.

The young goblin came back with the document and James, Lily, Sirius, Molly and Albus started to put clauses on the contract. Molly wanted her daughter to have some fun before she had to marry, but James and Lily didn’t want a whore to be Lady Potter. So, she had to remain a virgin and be faithful to her husband, which annoyed Molly to no end. Albus saw the annoyed look on Molly’s face and quickly intervened that it is important for Ginny to be a virgin since being a virgin would ensure that she had a clean reputation with the other Ladies and he also didn’t want to deal with Molly’s mood. It has taken two hours until the contract was finished, because Molly wanted to give her daughter some freedom, but it didn’t work since Albus warned her that in case, if Ginny loses her virginity before her marriage, then the marriage contract will be dissolved and Ginny would have to deal with her marriage aspects on her own. But from Albus’ twinkle, Molly had seen that he had a plan for Ginny, if the girl fails to remain a virgin, and the overbearing woman could accept it for now.

Arthur Weasley may have been agreeing with the marriage contract, but everything went against his own free will, and the man can’t break out. His inner voice was screaming to stop, but it was supressed by all the potions and spells. Albus also made sure that the contract can only be filed by either James, Lily, Arthur, Molly, Ginny or Hadrian. And both children need to be off age, in order to file the contract in the ministry. When everything was finalised, the contract was put in the Weasley and Potter Vaults and the group left the bank as fast as possible, in order to get away from the goblins.

Ironclaw had a very dangerous goblin grin on his face. Those fools were beyond idiotic. No wonder, so many people, who had followed Dumbledore blindly, died before the real battle could start. He still wondered, how James Potter was still alive, when he was so stupid. Ironclaw had muttered about James’ actions and how Charlus and Dorea would be rolling in their tombs and how disgraceful he was. It must be Dumbledore. That man had dumbed down an entire generation with his bigoted ways and is a parasite to the magical world. But he hopes that soon enough Dumbledore and his followers would suffer for everything they had done. He couldn’t wait.

Gringotts, November 2nd, 2001

Narcissa was making her way to the Hotel Imperial, in order to meet with the Kurusus. Today is the day that the magical guardianship would be transferred to her. She also later found out that she would control James’ seats and would be running the Potter businesses. It would annoy James to no end that the man would have no control. Sirius would be another story. She had plans to make sure that Sirius is punished for his actions, but the Kurusus needed to return back to Japan first, in order to make sure that Sirius can’t track them down. Japan is too far away and she would be able to convince her great-uncle to disown Sirius completely from the Black family line and make him a NoName, in order to make sure that he had no job and had no future perspective. Without any monetary assets, the man wouldn’t be able to travel to Japan and disturb the Kurusus from living a peaceful life by taking away Hadrian from their care. Narcissa planned to convince her great-uncle to put a complete seal of silence on Sirius, when she was going to reveal, what had happened to Hadrian and the disownment would take place under the seal of silence, so that the man would not even speak, why he was disowned and where Hadrian is to anyone outside her and Arcturus. This would be a perfect punishment for Sirius, because the man would watch and hear, how the Potters were dreaming of a perfect family reunion with Hadrian that would never happen and Sirius would know the truth that this only would be a dream much to the pain and fury of Sirius. Narcissa couldn’t wait until the Kurusus were gone, in order to put her plans into action. Now she had to prepare herself for the meeting with the Kurusus in front of the Hotel Imperial. Tomorrow the Kurusus were going to return back to Japan with Hadrian or whatever he is going to be called since the boy needs a name change.

Narcissa this time took Draco in a stroller with her in the muggle world. In the stroller, the blond boy is watching curiously the outside world. She also spent the last night sending letters to the families on the list apart from Arthur Weasley. She sent Barty Crouch Sr. an anonymous letter that one of the heads of departments is under potions and spells and is in need of a purge. Narcissa also made sure to send a letter to the goblins and requested to back her up about Arthur’s condition, which was done by a letter. The letters were innocuous enough that they do not arouse any suspicions, but they also had the flair that would make sure that they would be intrigued enough to come. Narcissa also had a bad feeling that if the Longbottom couple didn’t come, then something bad would have happened. Narcissa received many responses. Many would be coming. The Longbottoms would be represented by the Dowager, Augusta Longbottom, in order to make sure that there was no trap. Narcissa met up with the Kurusus and they made their way to a secluded area, where no one would watch and it was a blind spot from any security cameras. She also used some disillusion and notice-me-not charms, in order to hide them from view. She took out the portkey and the Kurusus looked confused at the key. Narcissa explained: “This is a special portkey that would make sure that we travel safely and without anyone seeing us into the bank. I am terrified that someone would recognise Hadrian and would notice your and my presence, if we made our way through Diagon Alley and this someone would report us to Dumbledore. We all know, how bad this would end.” Both nodded knowing full and well, what would happen to them and how they would be separated from their son. All three took the portkey and Aika put Hadrian into the stroller with Draco that was enlarged and was protected against the portkey travel by Narcissa. With everything ready, all three took a hold on the portkey and Narcissa hold one hand on the stroller. All three felt a hooky feeling inside them and they disappeared from the street corner leaving no trace.

Ministry

Arthur was confused, when Bartemius Crouch Sr. demanded his presence in his office. It was a normal day at work, but Arthur was feeling different and he wasn’t sure, where this feeling was coming from. When he was called to Crouch’s office, Arthur wasn’t sure, what was going on, but regardless he made his way to the DMLE office, because Crouch can be really uncomfortable, if he was displeased. Arriving at the office, he knocked and with a come-in, Arthur went inside. After getting inside the office, Arthur saw that Barty wasn’t alone, because Alastor ‘Mad-Eye’ Moody and Kingsley Shacklebolt were waiting for him too. Now, Arthur was worried, what was going on. Barty commanded in a harsh tone: “Weasley, take a seat. There are some things that we need to discuss.” Sitting down, Barty examined the man closely. For Arthur, it was unnerving and he fidgeted slightly. The red-head wasn’t sure, what was happening.

Arthur asked in a timid voice, because being looked at by three powerful aurors was something worrying: “I-Is there something wrong, Mr. Crouch?” Barty narrowed his eyes, which made Arthur recoil in his seat even further. “You are here, because it came to our attention that you are potioned and spelled. We cannot have a department head being under control of potions and spells working and for that reason, we called you here, in order to examine this even further. You are going with Auror Shacklebolt and Auror Moody to Gringotts, where you will make an inheritance test, understood?” Arthur nodded. “Good. And this is an order and not a request. Now, you three leave.”

Kingsley and Alastor took the man with him and made their way to the floo terminal. Barty, on the other side, made his way back to the never-ending pile of paperwork. He wished, there was some more action, but now, the war is over and everything is left in shambles. He had to do a lot of paperwork and normally, wars are messy, so, there was a lot of clean-up to be done.

Gringotts

Arthur was led to one of the tellers at Gringotts. Reaching one of the open tellers, Kingsley and Alastor managed to get attention from one of the tellers. The teller turned to the aurors with a tired look. “What can I do for you now, Auror Moody, Auror Shacklebolt?” Alastor recognised the goblin since he was the same goblin that helped them with Lucius Malfoy. With thinned lips, the old auror requested: “I believe that we are in need of another purge. Lord Crouch received an anonymous notification that Arthur Weasley is under a lot of potions and spells.” The teller perked up and quickly wrote a note to the Weasley account manager that Arthur Weasley was in the bank with the attendance of two aurors. After that was done, the goblin started to gather the ingredients for an in-depth inheritance test, in order to see, what the Weasley patriarch had in his system. After the potion was finished and seven drops of blood were put on the potion-soaked parchment, the teller waited expectantly, what the results would be. On the parchment, words started to spread out and when it was finished, the goblin frowned. The man was layered with loyalty and submission potions towards his own wife and the light side and love potions that were focused only on his wife. The goblin turned towards the two aurors standing: “It seems like that your suspicion had proven to be true. Mr. Weasley needs a purge immediately.” The teller made two other copies. One for the aurors and the other for the Gringotts healers. The original would be given to the Weasley account manager.

Both aurors got the copy and were ready to arrest Molly Weasley, but it all depends on Arthur, if he wants to press charges against Molly. But they are sure that Molly would be punished for her actions, because they knew that Arthur will not let it go.

When the Weasley account manager arrived, the teller quickly showed him the inheritance test of Arthur Weasley. Account Manager Fanglock was less than pleased, when he read Arthur Weasley’s inheritance test. There were a lot of potions and spells that need to be removed and it will not be simple. With a gesture, he requested the three wizards to come with him to the purging chamber. All three followed the goblin to the healer section and laid Arthur Weasley on one of the empty beds. The man was put under a coma spell and the healers started to work as fast as they could. It was easier than with Lord Malfoy since many potions were slowly losing their potency and the spells were at the brink of being dissolved. So, the purge would take less than twelve hours.

Alastor and Kingsley were in a deep discussion. They still couldn’t believe, what Molly Weasley had done to her husband, but they hoped that she was going to pay. They perked up, when the teller arrived back and informed them that Arthur Weasley was being purged from all the potions and spells and that he was going to wake up, when it is time for dinner. Both aurors sighed and made their way to leave the bank, in order to inform Crouch about the results. The man would not be happy, but they are thankful that Barty will open a file against Molly Weasley for potioning and spelling her husband.

At the ministry, Barty made sure to express his displeasure towards Alastor and Kingsley about the fact that Arthur Weasley was potioned and spelled, but he opened a file against Molly Weasley for using illegal potions and line theft since the woman had denied the man’s inheritance. Barty put the inheritance test as the main evidence and the man had to wait until the redhead would wake up. It would depend on Arthur, if he wanted to press charges or not. He hopes that Arthur would choose wisely. Unknown to Barty, the man would have company that will change his perspective of the world and he would make plans of his own, how to deal with his wife.

After the aurors left, Narcissa, Draco and Hadrian in the stroller and the Kurusus arrived at the portkey area and waited until one of the goblins got to them and showed them the way to the Potter account manager. Narcissa planned to act as Hadrian’s magical guardian, in order to make sure to stop James Potter from using the seats and handling the Potter vaults. She can’t stop James Potter from sitting on the Wizengamot since legally he is the representative of the house Potter and she also can’t stop the 3000 Galleons that are going to be given to him as Regent Potter for the care of the heir. Narcissa could only control the voting record of the Potter seats, the party affiliation and the businesses. Only after Hadrian’s seventh birthday, when every heir is required to claim the heirship, she would be able to step up as Regent Potter and remove James from the Potter seats and Narcissa would be able to stop the 3000 Galleons going to James’ private account and she would be able to recall the money back from the vaults. The only money she wouldn’t be able to recall are the pay checks that James is getting as an auror. But Narcissa had plans to let him bleed for what he had done to Hadrian, because the 3000 Galleons are for the care of the heir and since he abandoned him to his relatives and endangered him by sending him to magic-hating muggles and by leaving him on a doorstep, where anything could have happened to the boy, James would have had to pay every single knut back. Narcissa knew that James would be broke and indebted since she knew that the Potters wants extravagant and not decent. It would be funny to watch James running like a headless chicken and trying to find ways to fix the mess that he had created.

When they arrived in front of the Potter account manager’s office, the goblin knocked on the door. After they heard a come-in, the three adults entered the office and took their seats, when it was offered. Ironclaw summoned some tea and biscuits and went straight to business. “Lady Malfoy, I am glad that you arrived safely with the Potter heir and his new parents. I am already aware of what is going on and thanks to the identity test, I can see that this child is really Heir Potter-Black.” Narcissa nodded.

Lady Magic quickly made her way into Gringotts and greeted the goblins politely. The goblins bowed in front of Lady Magic and the woman smiled at them kindly. “Thank you, for your respect, my dearies. But I am in a hurry. I need to go to Ironclaw, the Potter account manager. There is something really important.” The goblins nodded and one of them showed her way to the account manager’s office. Arriving at the office, the goblin knocked on the office door and with a come-in they were let in. Narcissa and the Kurusus turned around and saw Lady Magic again. They were first afraid that the Potters were there, but when they had seen Lady Magic, they calmed down. Ironclaw was first annoyed that he was disturbed, but when he had seen, who had disrupted this meeting, he quickly stood up and bowed in front of the beautiful woman. “Lady Magic. It is an honour to meet you. What can I do for you?” Lady Magic smiled at the goblin. She knew that he was annoyed, but it was her fault since she disrupted the meeting. “I am here about an important matter, but you can continue with the process of announcing the magical guardian.” The goblin nodded and started to put the paperwork for the magical guardianship in front of the Kurusus. Toisho and Aiko had to sign the papers with a pen-like quill. After fifteen minutes of signing the documents, they managed to change Hadrian’s name to Akira Kurusu and made sure that the name change was legal and magically accepted. His old name is gone, and no one would be able to use the old name in a binding contract like a marriage contract evermore. With the name change the marriage contract between Ginerva and Hadrian has now an empty spot in the husband section, and this can’t be filled with Akira’s new name since Narcissa Malfoy as his new magical guardian needs to approve.

Lady Magic felt the shift and with a quick wave, she accepted the name change and the new magical guardian. With this, the Potters, Black and Lupin had no legal rights towards Had-Akira. Lady Magic responded: “The magical name change and the change of magical guardianship has been accepted. Normally, it does take 24 hours, but I made it a little faster.” Narcissa smiled happily and the Kurusus were happy. Now, everything would be filed and finished. Narcissa promised that she would not interfere with their raisings, but she also explained that she was going to teach Akira the wizarding etiquettes and about the wizarding world, in order to make sure that he is aware of his heritage and knows, what is expected from him as a noble heir and future lord. The Kurusus accepted it and informed her that she can teach him that at the age of six. One year before, he claims the heirships in case he would be attending a muggle primary school.

After they were finished, the Kurusus took a new portkey and portkeyed back to the hotel room with their son. The portkey would return back after they had landed safely in their hotel room.

Narcissa turned to Lady Magic. “Lady Magic, you said that there is an important matter to discuss with me.” The immortal being nodded and said gravely: “Yes, there is. But first, I would suggest that your son should not participate in this conversation since he had an eidetic memory.” Narcissa nodded and called her personal house elf. “Mistress calls for Minty.” Narcissa said with a kind smile: “Minty, can you take Draco back to Malfoy Manor. There is an important discussion and I don’t want him to be a witness of this. I am coming home as fast as possible.” The house elf nodded and took a hold of the stroller and popped back with the Malfoy heir home. Lady Magic turned back to Narcissa: “I know, it is difficult, but this conversation is horrifying for a toddler.” Lady Magic took a deep breath and continued after Narcissa nodded in understanding. “It seems like that your self-proclaimed dark lord committed the greatest plight against the laws of magic and nature.” Narcissa became serious, when Lady Magic’s voice became grave. She questioned: “What law or laws did the dark lord break?” She was unsure, how it will affect her life and the life of others. Lady Magic sighed. “He created horcruxes.” Narcissa raised her eyebrow. “Horcruxes?” Lady Magic frowned and answered with a sad, dejected look: “This dark lord of yours split his soul in six pieces. That means that as long those abominations are in this world, Voldemort is still alive.” Narcissa screamed in fear: “He is WHAT?! Does anyone know about those soul pieces and that he is still alive?” Narcissa was panicking. The man is still alive, and he is still a potential danger to her husband and her son. What is she going to do? She doesn’t want that monster to be in control of her husband again and later her son. Lady Magic understood, what was going through the woman’s mind, but she had even worse news. “Yes, with you included, there are two other individuals, who had known about the horcruxes.” Narcissa closed her eyes, in order to calm herself down since no one would be able to stop her from killing an old manipulative coot and said: “I can guess that the dark lord did know, what he had done since he created them. And the second person I can guess is Dumbledore, who hadn’t revealed the horcruxes since his image is dependent on the man. If someone had known beforehand, the horcruxes could have been tracked down and be destroyed. And the only thing left would be to kill the man since without the horcruxes You-Know-Who would have been vulnerable, and anyone would be able to kill him. Dumbledore doesn’t want that, because he wants to have the credit of Voldemort’s defeat and if someone took away his credit, then, this person would have been hailed as a hero and be immortalised for the defeat of the dark lord. No one would care about Dumbledore and his defeat of Grindelwald, because the public would be focusing their attention at the current hero leaving Dumbledore forgotten.” Lady Magic smiled proudly at one of her children. She figured it out. “Yes, it is true, and you are right about the fact that Dumbledore would be forgotten. The man hates it, if someone takes away the credit, he thinks he deserves, and is really petty, when he loses control over a situation.” Narcissa sighed, but at least, she had a decade until Narcissa would be revealed and until then, everything Dumbledore had planned would be destroyed. There was one question in her mind that was burning: “Lady Magic, do you know, what the horcruxes are and where they are?” Lady Magic nodded and answered: “The first horcrux is his diary. He created it, when he was fifteen, when he killed Myrtle Warren, a year mate of his, in Hogwarts. Voldemort gave the diary to your husband and it is in your home. So, you have to get it from there and to let the goblins deal with it.” Narcissa panicked. Her family is exposed to one of those abominations. She will kill the dark lord personally, if he ever dares to show his face in front of her, but it is also relieving to know that the horcrux was in the near since she would have been in a goose chase, in order to find it. She is also shocked that Voldemort killed his first victim, when he was fifteen. How did no one notice that a boy is turning into a monster. “His second horcrux is the former heirship ring of the Peverells that was given to the Gaunts, when one of the Peverell ancestors from the second Peverell brother married into the Slytherin line. The Gaunts were back then descending from the Slytherin line until October 31st, 2001, when Akira became the heir through magic and conquest. The Gaunts lost the Peverell title due to their inbreeding and the slow insanity to the Potter family since Herald Potter was married to Lady Ioanthe Peverell, Abraham Peverell’s only child. The heirship ring lost all the Peverell family magics. That is the reason, why Hadrian is able to claim the Peverell heirship since the title goes from the oldest to youngest. But you need to be carefully, the family magics will test him yearly and currently, he is the only Potter, who is worthy of claiming the Peverell heirship. Charlus Potter was the last Potter in this generation, who had been able to claim the heirship, but the man refused since it would bring a lot of attention to his family, and James Potter has been found unworthy to even carry the heirship due to his behaviour and his actions against Akira. Voldemort killed his own father in his youth, in order to create it and hid it in the Gaunt’s Shack, where the Gaunts had lived.” Narcissa was shocked. The man killed his own father. How could someone do this? Lady Magic continued: “The third horcrux is the cup of Helga Hufflepuff and it was created after he killed Hepzibah Smith through poison. It is hidden in your sister’s vault. Your grandfather has to reclaim her vault by disowning her. I understand your desire for family, but you need to admit that both of your sisters are lost to their own way and your sister, Bellatrix, had already caused so many deaths.” Narcissa was devasted, what Lady Magic was implying, but she was right. Andromeda had been disowned after she broke the marriage contract with Evan Rosier. Narcissa knew that her older sister had a strong hatred towards anything dark and had a clear loathing towards her and the Black family apart from Sirius. At the end, she had disgraced herself by marrying a muggleborn after she had got pregnant and was ultimately disowned for her actions. Bellatrix was another story altogether. After she married that savage Lestrange, her oldest sister joined Voldemort and tortured and killed many people. She is the most wanted woman in the UK and Bellatrix brought ruin to the House Black with her crimes. If she was honest none of her sisters deserves to carry the name Black. Lady Magic thinned her lips. She knew that her suggestion sounded cruel, but that woman didn’t deserve any leniency with her actions. She was sickened, what Bellatrix Lestrange had done during this gruesome war. Lady Magic continued: “The fourth horcrux is the locket of Salazar Slytherin. Voldemort killed a homeless muggle, in order to split his soul in the artefact. This horcrux can be found in Grimmauld Place 12. Your cousin, Regulus Rosier-Black, was the one that had managed to get inside the cave, where it was hidden, and used his house elf, Kreacher, in order to get it there. Sadly, your cousin paid his life since he ordered his elf to get out of the cave without him and the inferi dragged him into the cave water, where he died.” Narcissa cheeks were tear stained. So, that was how her youngest cousin had died. She couldn’t believe it, how many lives were lost, because of Voldemort and Dumbledore. Narcissa swore vengeance against those two bastards. They are going to learn a new world of pain and she will be the one, who will serve it in a cold manner. Lady Magic saw the determination in Narcissa’s eyes, and she knew that many people are going to suffer due to Narcissa Malfoy’s vengeance. “The fifth horcrux is Rowena Ravenclaw’s lost diadem. I managed to find out through the ghost of Helena Ravenclaw that Voldemort hid the artefact in the Room of Requirement in Hogwarts and that is, where I got the suspicion that Dumbledore must be aware of the horcruxes.” Narcissa nodded and wiped away the tear tracks. She asked: “Who is Helena Ravenclaw?” Lady Magic answered her: “Helena Ravenclaw is the house ghost of the Ravenclaw house in Hogwarts and is known as the Grey Lady. She is the daughter of Rowena Ravenclaw.” Narcissa was momentarily surprised that the house ghost of Ravenclaw was the daughter of the founder. Lady Magic continued: “The sixth horcrux was in Akira’s scar on his forehead. From what I have seen, Akira must be the first human horcrux in history. But I managed to remove the soul piece from his scar and destroyed it because it started to feast on his magic.” Narcissa’s heart nearly stopped, when she heard about the dar-Voldemort’s horcrux in Akira. She was ready to kill the Potters painfully and slowly. The boy had a horcrux in his forehead and neither of them bothered to get a healer to check both boys after the attack. Lady Magic quickly assured the woman: “I managed to remove the horcrux and I used Akira’s horcrux to track down the other horcruxes. Afterwards, I destroyed the horcrux since it had no use for me. So, we have one horcrux less.” Narcissa nodded. One gone, five to go.

Narcissa quickly called one of her personal house elves that had been serving her since she had been married to Lucius. In seconds, the elf appeared in front of his mistress and Lady Magic. “Mistress Narcissa, Great Mother, what can Dobby be’s doing?” Narcissa took a deep breath. “Dobby, there is a book in the manor that has the foulest of dark magic and I need that book here, so that it can be dealt with.” Dobby nodded knowing, what book his mistress was referring to. The elf popped back to Malfoy Manor and managed to get the diary of Tom Riddle without having any trouble. The house elf managed to isolate the magic from everything else outside and popped back to the bank. “Mistress, here is the bad book.” Lady Magic quickly examined it and felt the horcrux inside the diary. She quickly took the book before Narcissa could touch it. She handed the book to the goblins and they removed the diary from the office. Narcissa had a questioning look on her face, when Lady Magic took the diary, before she could take it. Lady Magic quickly explained: “I am sorry, Lady Malfoy, but the book had also compulsions to compel the person, who is not the owner, to write in the diary. And this would have been fatal since you could have helped Voldemort involuntarily to get him a physical body.” Narcissa shivered in fear, when Lady Magic explained her reasons, why she had acted in that way.

The second horcrux can only be accessed, if Akira claims the Slytherin heirship and for that reason, she had to wait for six years until they could get their hands on the horcrux. The locket would be easy. She can call Kreacher here and order him to get the horcrux, so that she could send it to be destroyed. Narcissa knew that even though she is carrying her husband’s name, she is still a daughter of the Ancient and Noble House of Black and is able to call the Black family house elves.

Narcissa cleared her throat. “Kreacher!” After a while, the old house elf popped into Gringotts and bowed in front of Narcissa and Lady Magic. “Mistress Malfoy be’s callin’ Kreacher.” Narcissa looked at the elf sternly and ordered: “Kreacher, I know that there is an extremely dark magical locket in Grimmauld Place and I need you to bring it here, so that it can be destroyed.” Kreacher turned pale and was hesitant, but the reassuring smile that Mistress Malfoy and Lady Magic are giving him encouraged him to do the right thing. With a bow, the elf popped away and within seconds, the elf returned back with the locket in his hands. Kreacher handed it over to the account manager, who promised him that it would be destroyed as fast as possible. With that, Kreacher turned his attention to his mistress. “Is there’s anythin’ else, Mistress Malfoy?” Narcissa smiled and said: “No, that would be everything. I only want you to inform great-uncle that I am visiting him tomorrow afternoon. There are some things that he needs to know.” The elf bowed again and popped back to Grimmauld Place relieved that the bad locket would be destroyed. Now, he had to clean up the Black family home. Kreacher hoped that his nasty master is going to stay with the nasty Potters.

After Kreacher was gone, Narcissa focused herself on the next horcrux. Tomorrow, she will speak with her great-uncle about Bellatrix too. Narcissa needed to get the horcrux in Bella’s vault, so that she is one step closer to Voldemort’s demise. That would be easy. Her great-uncle would not be pleased about Bella’s reputation and how she is tarnishing the image of the House Black with her gruesome actions. So, Narcissa was sure that Bellatrix would be disowned like her sister, Andromeda.

The last horcrux in Hogwarts is causing her headaches. She doesn’t know, how to get it. Narcissa knew full and well that none of the staff members would trust her and would not believe her that there is an extremely dark magical object in the school. They would just report it to Dumbledore and the man would obliviate her or put a memory charm, so that she forgets about the horcruxes, and in that way, no one would be able to interfere with his plans. After a while, she knew a way, how to get the horcrux. Narcissa heard that Horace Slughorn was planning to retire after this term is over and Severus would be his replacement next term. She will inform Severus about the horcruxes and tell him that in case, if he gets the post as potion master, to look for the diadem in the Room of Requirement. That would help her greatly and Dumbledore wouldn’t suspect anything.

Looking at the clock, Narcissa saw that she had only ten minutes left until the meeting would start with the families. After preparing Akira’s and Lucius’ inheritance tests, Narcissa made her way to the conference room.

Arthur Weasley woke up from the comatose state and was smelling hospital. Blinking his eyes open, the man noticed that he was in the purging chambers of Gringotts. Arthur tried to sit up but had a hard time to do so. He laid down again and saw a goblin coming his way. “Ah, Lord Weasley, you have woken.” Arthur was trying to look around and tried to remember, why he was here. “Lord Weasley, you need to calm down. You are here, because there was an anonymous tip that you were potioned and spelled. The ministry couldn’t risk that one of their department heads is controlled since it could be seen as a usurpation of the government.” Arthur nodded in understanding. With a great effort, he managed to recollect, what had happened, and he was furious. His wife and Dumbledore had been potioning and spelling him and that old fool was using the Weasley seats and the money without his consent. Arthur was going to make the man regret for what he had done to him. He would be able to declare all the votes from the Weasley seats null and void and Arthur would be able to break the marriage contract between him and Molly since his wife had breached many clauses of their contract, but Arthur knew that Dumbledore and Molly would have many tricks in their sleeves to stop any progress and he would be potioned and spelled again. He needed someone, who would be able to ruin them and make sure that it isn’t linked back to him. But who would help him? Because of the potions and spells, he managed to become a pariah in the ministry.

Arthur was interrupted in his thoughts, when another goblin entered the purging chambers. “Bonecrusher, what can I do for you?” The account manager looked at the goblin healer and answered: “I need to speak with Lord Weasley. I am the Weasley account manager. Is Lord Weasley healthy enough to take part in a conversation?” The goblin healer answered: “Lord Weasley is now fine. All the potions and spells have been removed from his system. So, he should be fine for now.” The account manager looked pleased. These are good news. He received a message from the Malfoy account manager that Lord Weasley is required to participate in a conference in one of the conference room here in Gringotts in an hour.

The red head was confused. Since when does he have an account manager? Why is he called Lord Weasley? His family had lost the seat and the money due to two broken marriage contracts with the Malfoy family, which had led to the famous Weasley-Malfoy blood feud, when the third marriage contract was broken. Bonecrusher saw the confused look on Arthur Weasley and sighed. The man was left in the dark due to his wife and Dumbledore. Now, it is time to give him some revelations. Clearing his throat, the goblin managed to get Arthur’s attention. “Lord Weasley. Finally, we can meet each other without any interference. My name is Bonecrusher and I am the Weasley account manager.” Arthur looked at him surprised and questioned: “But how? How am I Lord Weasley? And the Weasley family can’t have an account manager or is considered a noble family since we have lost our fortune and our titles due to three broken marriage contracts with the Malfoys.” The goblin quickly took out some files and started to explain: “Wrong on both counts. It is correct that the Weasleys broke three marriage contracts with the Malfoys, Greengrasses and Davises, but it was not the main branch that you are descending from, but the side branch. The main branch tried to make amends with those families, which resulted for the side branch to lose their entire fortune to the Greengrass and Davis families and the Malfoy family demanded the amends from the member, who broke the marriage contract and humiliated the daughter of the Malfoy family since the side branch didn’t have any money and the main branch refused to give them a knut. His name was Herbert Weasley. The side branch protected him from any prosecution with the help of Archibald Dumbledore until it went in front of the Wizengamot, where the reputation of the main branch was dragged through the mud, because the side branch member refused to make the amends by facing the Malfoy lord in an honour duel. As a result, Octavian Weasley, the head of the Weasley family at that time, disowned Herbert from the Weasley family and declared him a NoName. The side branch promised retribution against the main branch, which they nearly have managed to succeed at the Weasley Massacre in 1841. But the massacre had been stopped by not only the Malfoy, but also the Black, Potter, Greengrass and Longbottom families and have managed to save many key members of the main branch. At the end, nearly the entire side branch of the Weasley family was eradicated by those families apart from Herbert Fletcher formerly Weasley, who married a muggle named Holly Fletcher and took her name. The Weasleys of the main branch are owning a life debt to those four families for helping them against the conspirators of the side branch.” Arthur was shocked, but then, he remembered that his father told him the same story, what has happened to the side branch and what was the reason for the Weasley Massacre 1841. He also learned, why it has come to this. Arthur asked: “Do the Fletchers back then have any relations with Mundungus Fletcher?” Bonecrusher took out the file and looked at the Weasley family tree. He frowned at the results since they showed that Mundungus Fletcher was really a descendant of Herbert Fletcher, who is a known sycophant of Albus Dumbledore. “You are right, Lord Weasley, and there is more. It seems like that Mundungus Fletcher has two illegitimate children with your wife, Molly Weasley.” The goblin showed him the family tree and noticed that Ron and Ginny had three branches, who are leading towards him, Molly and Mundungus. Arthur recognised the type of branch on him, his wife and Fletcher. The branch between Molly, Ron and Ginny proves that she is their mother, who gave birth to them. The branch between him and the two youngest showed that he is their blood adopted father and not their real birth father. And the real birth father is Mundungus Fletcher. That bitch had cheated on him and his two youngest children aren’t even his, but Mundungus’. Arthur will show his wife the errors of her ways in the hard ways. He asked: “Why would Molly do this?” The goblin snarled: “Your wife, Lord Weasley, tried to commit line theft. You need to know that the Weasley heirship ring can only be claimed until the day of your sons’ 17th birthday. The day after, your sons would lose their claim to the heirship and become unworthy since it would be seen from the perspective of the Weasley family magic that they are abdicating the heirship to the next child. Your youngest son, Ron Weasley, was born on March 1st, 2000 and I bet on all my fortune that your wife would have waited until your youngest trueborn sons Fred and George Weasley, passed their 17th birthday and would be declared unworthy of holding the Weasley heirship.” Fury overtakes Arthur. So, that was the plan. Oh well, Molly can prepare herself. He will make sure that neither Ron nor Ginny would get the Weasley Lordship. Arthur also had a plan, how to deal with Molly. He can’t act against her by divorcing her, but Arthur is going to put her under house arrest for her actions. He will only reveal the house arrest to her under secrecy and privacy wards, in order to stop Molly from talking to others and looking for help, so that she gets out of her punishment. Arthur knew that Molly was going to hate it, but things will get worse for her, if she doesn’t accept, what she had done was wrong, and shows true remorse. Speaking about marriage contracts, Arthur also remembered the marriage contract between Hadrian Potter-Black and Ginevra Weasley that was signed against his will. Quickly he reminded the goblin: “Bonecrusher, there is a marriage contract between my daughter and the Potter heir. It was signed against my will and…” Bonecrusher quickly raised his hand in a calming gesture, in order to quiet the man down. “I know that you are going to remember that, and I can tell you that you don’t need to worry about the contract anymore since the name on the husband section had been removed from the contract. Meaning that your daughter had to marry someone unknown.” Bonecrusher handed Arthur the marriage contract and the red-headed man quickly skimmed through the marriage contract. He noticed that the husband sections have been blank, and the marriage contract was between his daughter and someone unknown. Arthur just grimaced, what Molly’s, James’, Lily’s, Sirius’ and Albus’ reactions would be, if they ever find out that the marriage contract is missing the husband’s name. Looking at the goblin, he said: “I will tell Molly about the failed marriage contract under the secrecy of a family matter, but I am not sure, if it would be wise to do so now. Maybe I could give her that little info after the house arrest.” The goblin nodded. Telling a family member about an important incident in the family under the secrecy of a family matter would make sure that Molly Weasley cannot tell anyone, who is not family, that the marriage contract had failed, but his client needs to be cautious about this matter. The goblin withheld a grin. It would be funny to watch Lady Weasley’s world to fall apart.

Bonecrusher turned to one of the healers and asked: “Healer Arra, is Lord Weasley healthy enough to walk?” The female healer quickly put diagnostic charms on Arthur and examined him. When she looked at her result, the healer said: “Yes. Lord Weasley is able to leave.” Bonecrusher nodded in response and got the Lordship ring. “Lord Weasley, I have brought you this. This is the Lordship ring of the Weasley family. The last time, you have put this ring on your finger was before you were potioned and spelled by your wife and after your father’s death.” Arthur nodded and took the ring. He understood, why he was called Lord Weasley. It is, because of the fact that he had claimed the Lordship once and managed to pass the Lordship test, which had led that the moniker as Lord Weasley was never dropped. Taking the ring and putting it on his left ring finger, he felt the family magics doing a test, if there were potions and spells. When nothing was found, the ring resized to fit his finger.

With that Arthur was led to a conference room, where he already met Amelia, Pandora and Xenophilius Lovegood, Lord and Lady Greengrass, Lord and Lady Davis, Muriel, Augusta Longbottom, Lord and Lady Nott, Lord Rosier, Lord Lestrange and Adriana Zabini, who was invited by Narcissa and would be able to make Dumbledore’s life difficult on the international stage since she and her father, Count Leonardo Zabini, had a lot of allies in the ICW. Adriana’s uncle was also the representative of Italy, and the man had no qualms to stand up against Dumbledore and his followers. Arthur was wary of the Lords Lestrange and Rosier since many members like Evan Rosier, Bellatrix, Rodulphus and Rabastan Lestrange were marked death eaters and were feared around the UK, but with the others he had no problems. Muriel was his great aunt-in-law and Augusta, Pandora, Xenophilius and Amelia were known through his friends in the order. Lord and Lady Greengrass, Adriana Zabini and Lord and Lady Davis were all neutral during the war even though they were Slytherins. He also had no problems with the Notts since Lady Nott is a muggleborn like Lily and Arthur knew that You-Know-Who detested muggleborns and muggles. So, he knew that the Nott couple are not followers of He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named since Lord Nott did something that would anger You-Know-Who to no end. Now, he had to wait for the one, who had invited them to this meeting.

When Narcissa entered the conference room, she was glad that she was on time. Looking at the attendees, she saw many familiar faces. At the right side, Narcissa saw Augustinus Lestrange, the Lord of the Noble House of Lestrange, Adriana Zabini, who was invited due to her uncle’s position on the ICW, and the firstborn daughter of the Noble House Zabini, whose son, Blaise Zabini, is the heir to the Zabini family, Darren Rosier, the Lord of the Noble House of Rosier, Tarquinius Nott, the Lord of the Ancient and Noble House of Nott, and his wife, Rachel Nott, Cyrus Greengrass and his wife, Daniella, representing the Ancient and Noble House of Greengrass and Michael Davis and his wife, Amanda, representing the Ancient and Noble House of Davis. On the left, there were Augusta Longbottom, the Dowager of the Ancient and Noble House of Longbottom, Dame Muriel Prewett, the current head of the Ancient and Noble House of Prewett, Amelia Bones, the Lady of the Ancient and Noble House of Bones, Xenophilius and Pandora Lovegood, who are representing the Ancient and Noble House of Lovegood, and Arthur Weasley, the Lord of the Ancient and Noble House of Weasley. Narcissa saw that the man had more focus than normal, and she believes that he had been purged since he didn’t seem to be hostile towards anyone dark like in the past and was only curious, what is going on. She had heard them talking before she had entered, and it seemed like that nearly everyone apart from Adriana, who had already known beforehand, wanted to know why they were called here.

Narcissa cleared her throat and all the eyes were on her. “Lords, Ladies, I know that many of you are asking yourself, why I have summoned you here?” Many nodded. Looking at Augusta, she asked: “Where are Lord and Lady Longbottom, Dowager Longbottom? I needed to see them too, because of an important matter.” Augusta pursed her lips and said: “They are still in hiding due to the danger they are exposed to. Normally, I am the secret keeper, but I transferred the position to Algie after your message came to me.” Narcissa sighed. “I wished they were here since I have a bad feeling and it would be safer since no one would be stupid enough to attack the bank without causing another goblin war. Apart from that, I don’t trust your brother-in-law with the safety of your son and his family. His jealousy towards your husband is very clear as day.” Augusta waved her away, but inside she had the same feeling that something terrible will happen and maybe Lady Malfoy was right. The bank was safer than the safe house, her son, her daughter-in-law and her grandson were residing, but Albus convinced her that it would have been for the best that they remain hidden, but she wasn’t sure, because there was something off about the man’s behaviour. Unknown to her, she will realise her mistake too late, when everything is ruined.

“Very well, then let’s start with business.” Narcissa took her seat and with a stern look, she started: “We have two power-hungry men, who are hell-bent in ruining our world, and we need to stop those two men from managing it. Each of you know about Voldemort and his destructive ways. He is the first man that I am talking about. Voldemort has killed so many people, because of his beliefs about muggles and muggleborns.” Many nodded in agreement and Augusta questioned: “I agree with you, Lady Malfoy, that You-Know-Who’s ways are extreme, but I am asking this bluntly, why should we trust you? Your husband served You-Know-Who loyally.” Nearly everyone agreed and Narcissa looked down on the table. She said: “But not willingly.” Now, everyone perked up. “What do you mean with ‘not willingly’, Lady Malfoy?”, Amelia questioned in a neutral tone that was used by the auror during the interrogations. Narcissa gave them her husband’s inheritance test, and everyone saw, what had been done to her husband. Augusta wanted to take her words back, because she had to admit that Lucius Malfoy was not under his own control, when he had committed all these crimes, he had been accused of. Muriel had a disgusted look on her face and Arthur had sympathy with the Malfoy patriarch since he understands, how it feels to be controlled by others. He had prepared his own inheritance test for this meeting since he knew, who Narcissa is referring to as the second man. The Lovegoods were green and Amelia’s face showed hidden anger and rage. Darren felt sorry for his old friend and Augustinus wished that his great-nephews were having the same problems, but sadly, it wasn’t the case since there were no potions and spells involved. He made sure to test them. Adriana paled at the inheritance test. She never thought that Lucius was given so many potions and was spelled so much. The Greengrass and Davis couple had horrified looks on their faces. They couldn’t believe, how Lucius Malfoy was treated by his own father and Voldemort. The Notts were enraged at the test.

Narcissa sighed and asked: “Do you now believe me that he was not serving V-Voldemort willingly?” Everyone nodded. No one wanted to deny an inheritance test that is made in Gringotts. “But now, he is dead. You don’t need to worry about the man anymore?”, Lady Davis questioned since she was wondering, why Lady Malfoy is acting like Voldemort is still alive. Narcissa answered: “Oh, Lady Davis, I wished it is the case, but I have to tell you that Voldemort is still alive. His body may have been destroyed, but he currently is now a wraith. Through an unknown source, I have been informed that Voldemort has only survived through his horcruxes.” Everyone looked confused. Augusta asked: “What is a horcrux?” She didn’t like it, where this conversation is leading. Narcissa answered: “A horcrux is a soul piece. Voldemort split his soul in six pieces by committing cold and remorseless murders using the victims as ritual material for the process of soul splitting.” Augusta really should have stopped herself from asking questions. This meeting is turning from one bad aspect to an even worse aspect. “Voldemort had created six horcruxes. The first horcrux is his diary that was given to my husband before his defeat. It was in Malfoy Manor. I ordered one of the house elves to bring it here, so that it can be destroyed. The second horcrux was a ring that once belonged to the Peverell family and was given to the Gaunts. The ring was considered as the original heirship ring of the Peverells until the Gaunts became unworthy due to their inbreeding. We can’t get access to the ring for the next six years. I will explain the reason later. The third horcrux was the locket of Salazar Slytherin.” The elders in the meeting were shocked. The locket once belonged to the Gaunt family, but it had been lost after Morfin Gaunt was thrown in Azkaban for the murder of a muggle family. “The locket was in a cave, but my youngest cousin, Regulus, had managed to get inside the cave and got the locket. He died, because of the poison that he had been drinking, in order to get the locket, and was protecting the founder’s relict from getting stolen. His last order to Kreacher was to destroy the locket, but Kreacher was unsuccessful since the locket was imbued with black magic that can’t be destroyed easily with house elf magic. Since I am also a daughter of the House Black, I managed to call Kreacher and requested him to bring the locket to me here in the bank, so that it can be destroyed. This horcrux like the diary is in the process of being destroyed.” Narcissa took a sip of her tea that was served in the conference room after the meeting started. She had seen the sad, dejected look from Darren Rosier. It must be hard for him to know, how his brother-in-law had died, but no one can reverse, what Voldemort and Dumbledore had done. Narcissa continued with a sad sigh: “The fourth horcrux is the legendary cup of Helga Hufflepuff. That horcrux is currently here and the only way to get access to that thing is through my grandfather. My grandfather has to disown Bellatrix from the Black family and retake the vault from her since the vault was Bellatrix’ dowery from the Black family. And inside that vault, there is the cup.” Everyone gasped at that. Disownments are not easy to commit, because it would strip the person from their family magics, sever all ties with the former family and strip the person from their name making them NoNames. Augustinus wished, he could do this to his great-nephews and that bitch, but he can’t do it since the House Lestrange would be extinct and he can’t afford this since he needed an heir. Apart from that, there is a marriage contract that is stopping him. Narcissa had seen many shocked faces. Even the elders are startled by this information. They also understood, why Arcturus Black wasn’t invited since everything was concerning his family. “I know that it sounds cruel, but can any of you tell me, if that woman deserves any leniency after what she had done.” Everyone shook their head. They knew, how much Bellatrix had damaged the reputation of the Black family with her actions. She doesn’t deserve a second chance. After she had seen, how many were agreeing with her point of view, Narcissa continued with the fifth horcrux: “The next horcrux is the lost diadem of Rowena Ravenclaw. That horcrux is hidden in Hogwarts in the Room of Requirement.” Many were shocked that the horcrux was in the near vicinity of children. “WHAT?! Does Dumbledore know about the horcrux?”, Augusta exclaimed in shock and fury. Narcissa understood her anger and said: “Yes, he did, but I will explain this later.” Everyone nodded reluctantly. “I have already a plan, how to get the horcrux.” Augustinus questioned: “And how? You know that the old fool would notice something amiss, and I have a suspicion that Albus knows about the other horcruxes and where they had been hidden, but kept silent, in order to play hero for the wizarding world. Tsk, the man thinks, he can replay the global wizarding war.” Many, who had witnessed the global wizarding war from 1925 – 1945, nodded in agreement. Narcissa smiled and said: “You don’t need to worry yourself, Lord Lestrange, because I have a failproof plan. You all know that Professor Slughorn is planning to retire from his positions as potion master and head of house and I have the brilliant idea that Severus should teach potions in Hogwarts since he has a potion mastery and is a former Slytherin like me. He also would be more competent than Professor Slughorn. I mean just look at the numbers of death that Slughorn had caused. Severus would be able to get inside Hogwarts and get the horcrux.” Everyone agreed and Cyrus assured everyone that Severus had a full pardon since he was a spy for the ministry and Cyrus had been running Severus’ case. But there was a tension in the room, and it is about the sixth and last horcrux. Narcissa had noticed, how tense the situation was. “The last horcrux was a human horcrux. The host was a toddler named Akira Kurusu or…”, Narcissa hesitated to tell them, who the sixth horcrux was. Everyone took a sharp breath and Narcissa finished: “formally known as Hadrian Potter-Black.”

“WHAT!?”

Everyone started to talk at the same time, asking all kinds of questions. What has happened? Why does the heir of the Houses Potter and Black have a different name? Had he been adopted or worse had he been disowned? Narcissa tried to speak, but her voice was suffocated by the others. “SILENCE!” Narcissa managed to silence the room. She turned to the other attendees and was making sure that no one is going to interrupt her again. “I know that everyone wants to know, what had happened to Hadrian Potter-Black and I will explain it later. The Potter heir is the sixth horcrux that was created by Voldemort during the attack in Godrics Hollow. The horcrux also proves that Akira Kurusu or Hadrian Potter-Black is the real boy-who-lived and not his brother Johnathan Potter since I think that Voldemort had targeted Akira and wanted to use his death, in order to create his sixth horcrux.” Everyone stared at her like she had two heads. The wizarding world was hailing the wrong boy as the one, who defeated the most feared dark lord in this century, and that monster planned to use the death of a child for another horcrux.

“Well, at least, we know that it had failed in a way. But how do you know that Hadrian is the real boy-who-lived and not John. I mean, Albus would never lie about something like this. Do you have any evidence?”, Augusta asked. Narcissa sighed, because Augusta is a Dumbledore sympathiser. She knew that her loyalties are not strong to Dumbledore, but she still believes in him. Regardless, the woman asked the perfect set-up ever. “Sadly, it is the case, and I am turning to the next topic about Dumbledore. He is the other man that I mentioned earlier.” Some like Augusta were getting confused, because they always heard from Albus that power doesn’t interest him and he also declined to be candidate for the minister position. “Dowager Longbottom, I need to tell you that it is the truth. Albus is really a power-hungry man. It may be true that he declined the minister’s position, but he has three other powerful positions like the Chief Warlock position in the Wizengamot, the position as Supreme Mugwump and representative of Great Britain and his position as Headmaster of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Albus also sees himself as the adviser of the minister. His sycophants are nothing better and I have the proof here with me.” Narcissa took out the inheritance test from Hadrian and showed it to everyone. “Do you now believe me that Albus and his followers are power-hungry cretins. You can see this as evidence, Dowager Longbottom. Look what they had done to Lord and Lady Longbottom’s godson and tell me, if this is the right thing to do.” Augusta looked at the inheritance test in shock. She couldn’t believe, how low Dumbledore and his sycophants like the Potters, Sirius Black and Remus Lupin would stoop, in order to control the heir of multiple houses. When Arthur took the inheritance test and read through it, the man was red like his hair. He never thought, what kind of monsters James, Lily, Sirius and Remus could be. Oh, he knew about Dumbledore and Molly, but he never thought, how low the Potters, Sirius and Remus could sink. Looking at the heir section, Arthur noticed two things. One thing is that Lily is not a muggleborn, but is descending from the Le Fay line and the Shafiq line. The second thing was that Hadrian or Akira is next in line for the Slytherin and Gaunt heirship through the rights of conquest. “Lords, Ladies, did you notice at the heir section that Lily is not a muggleborn, because she is descending from the LeFay and Shafiq lines.” Everyone took a closer look apart from the Notts. The attendees were surprised at that revelation that the Shafiq line was not extinct due to Grindelwald and his followers, but the Notts just smirked and Narcissa noticed that behaviour. She asked them warily: “What do you two know, what we don’t?” Everyone had their attention on the couple until Rachel Nott was the one to answer: “Well, Tarquinius and I found something out that would shake the wizarding world to their foundation.” Tarquinius nodded and continued: “For many years, the biggest question was, where do the muggleborns come from and the answer is as simple as a levitation charm.” There was a pregnant silence in the room until Amelia had enough. “Okay, no need to be dramatic, but what is the answer to this question.” Rachel took the lead and said: “We have the proof that muggleborns are actually squibborns. During my fifth year, I somehow managed to befriend this ice block that I call husband.” Tarquinius pouted at that and some managed to stifle their laughs. Rachel continued: “I always was a black sheep among the other muggleborns, because I wanted to learn about the culture of the wizarding world and the olde ways. Tarquinius at first didn’t want to help me, but with some well-made questions, I managed to nail him.” Tarquinius sighed in defeat. Oh, he remembered the first meeting with Rachel and she wanted to know about the culture and the olde ways in the magical world. At first, he refused, but his wife was back then stubborn and said that a pureblood like him should have more knowledge about the olde religion and traditions than the Hogwarts library, where he really couldn’t argue since Dumbledore removed all the books that were referring to the olde ways, when he became headmaster. There he gave up and started to teach her about the olde ways, religion and tradition and also the beliefs the dark lord was spreading about muggleborns. Rachel back than just said that the theory that muggles were stealing magic, in order to give the magic to their children, is stupid and there had to be another way, where the magic is coming from. As a result, Tarquinius later had to accompany her to the bank during the Yule holidays much to his annoyance and there she made an inheritance test. She told him the most logic theory that muggleborns are actually squibborns. At first, he found the theory stupid, but then, she questioned him, what the difference between a squib and a muggle is, where he couldn’t find an answer. She also told him that many squibs were abandoned in the muggle world and no one in the wizarding world knows, what has happened to them due to the bigotry towards squibs in their world. Tarquinius hadn’t had the energy to argue with Rachel since he couldn’t argue the point and when the inheritance test was finished, Tarquinius received another shock in his life. It seemed like that Rachel was correct with her theory about the fact that muggleborns are actually squibborns, because according to the inheritance test, Rachel was the next in line of the Blackwood title, which shocked him since the Blackwoods had seemingly died out, but it seems like the squib line remained in-tact. From her mother’s side, she was a Rosier, which explained many things, why Rachel was so accepting towards the dark agenda. Their marriage was approved by an old marriage contract between Heir Nott and a daughter from the House Rosier. Darren managed to put two and two together and had gotten an idea. “Let me guess, you are a daughter of my house, because after your wedding, Tarquinius, it can’t be a coincidence that I received a notification from my account manager that the marriage contract between the Nott and Rosier families had been strangely fulfilled.” Rachel nodded and Darren just grinned and shook his head. He was so happy to find out that he had another relative and he is glad that this relative managed to make his life easier since the Rosiers were not really famous for having daughters. Narcissa smiled, but Rachel continued: “And from my father’s side, I have inherited the Blackwood title.” Everyone was stunned. The Blackwoods were as notorious as the Blacks and were dangerous, if they are messed with. The last Lord Blackwood was killed by Grindelwald personally since the man was nearly undefeatable and killed many of his followers. “Well, that is surprising”, Adriana added to the silence. All stared at her like she had two heads. This is an understatement of the century. With the Blackwoods back, it would make things easier and more interesting in the Wizengamot. Adriana was unnerved by the stares at her and she asked: “And young Theodore will be the next in line of the Blackwood and Nott line, right?” Both parents nodded. Adriana said in a tight voice: “Let’s just continue, because the silence and the staring are really getting uncomfortable.” Many nodded their head mutely and retook their seats. Arthur changed the topic, when he had seen the wary glances towards Rachel Nott. “Here also stands that Hadrian or Akira gained the Slytherin and Gaunt heirships through magic and conquest. Does anyone know, what that means, because I am clueless about this?” Many younger lords and ladies were also confused. Augustinus knew about this very well and Augusta had heard about this once but couldn’t remember. The Lestrange lord cleared his throat, in order to get the attention. Everyone turned to him expecting, if he knew something. “I know, what this means. It is in case of an heir battle between two hostile families, where two heirs are involved in a magical battle. The winning heir will get the family magics transferred and all the titles, properties and the fortune from the losing heir. Everything will be given to the winner leaving the heir of the losing side with nothing apart from the family magics.” Everyone was shocked. Narcissa wanted to dance that Voldemort had lost nearly everything, because of the attack on Hadrian. Adriana said: “Well, at least, we understand, how Akira or Hadrian gained the Slytherin title. I really want to see, what Voldemort’s face would be, if he ever finds out that because of the attack in Godrics Hollow, he had lost everything apart from his family magics.” Narcissa shuddered in fear of that situation. The man would torture and kill everyone on sight and will try every way to track down Akira, in order to kill him, so that he can regain everything back. No, Voldemort will never find out, who the heir is, and it had to remain a secret until the man is dead like a door nail.

Arthur cleared his throat and said: “But back to the issue. I agree with Lady Malfoy, because Hadrian or Akira isn’t the only victim here due to Dumbledore’s machinations. I had been here in Gringotts, because I was layered with spells and potions by Molly and Dumbledore.” Taking out the inheritance test, Arthur showed everyone, what had been done to him by his wife and his former headmaster. The test nailed the distrust in Augusta and the Lovegoods since no one couldn’t believe, what Dumbledore had done to someone so kind as Arthur. From this point on all those present were against Dumbledore and Voldemort.

Narcissa continued with her speech: “You all see that we have two dangerous men in our society and this danger needs to be removed, so that our society can prosper. We need a strategic alliance, so that we can manage to stop those two men and his sycophants to take control of our world.”

Augustinus knew, where Lady Malfoy is going, and he hopes that it would be working. “I agree with Lady Malfoy. We need to make sure that we could combat Dumbledore and his sycophants and stop those terroristic death eaters and their crazy leader from damaging our world. I have a suggestion, Lady Malfoy, how we could deal with those fools.” Narcissa gave him a nod to let him know that he can continue. “First, we remain in our selected section. Lord Malfoy, Lord Rosier, Lord Nott and I will remain in the dark section. Your seat, Lady Nott, will be included in this. Lady Malfoy, do you want to add something?” Augustinus had seen that Narcissa wanted to add something even though she is not showing it. Narcissa nodded. “Yes, I will report Sirius’ treachery to my grandfather and I can tell that Sirius would be heavily punished for his actions against Akira. You can also count the Black seats in the dark section.” Augustinus nodded and continued: “Lord Greengrass, Lord Davis and Madam Bones, you will remain in the neutral section. And Lady Lovegood, Lord Weasley, Dame Prewett and Dowager Longbottom, you will remain in the light section. But we will stand united and try to limit Dumbledore’s control over the Wizengamot.” Everyone nodded apart from Arthur and Narcissa, who had hesitant looks about the idea. Augustinus noticed the looks and sighed. There would always be problems. “Lady Malfoy, Lord Weasley, you seem to have both a problem. What is it?” Narcissa glanced towards Arthur and he gave her the go-ahead. The woman took a deep breath and answered: “I have to add something else. I had no intention of hiding it, because I wanted to add it at the end. The point is that I am now the magical guardian of the Potter heir. This means, I am controlling the Potter seats. James Potter will only be able to sit on the seat, but he will not be able to vote however he wants as long as I am controlling the Potter seats.” Augustinus’ eyes lightened up at that and immediately changed his tactics, because this changes everything. He turned towards Arthur Weasley giving him the look, what problems he had. Arthur sighed and said: “My problem is Albus, because he is using my seats to push any laws he wants and if I make an appearance as Lord Weasley, he would immediately know that I am purged from all the spells and potions and will order my wife to potion and spell me again. And everyone should know, how devoted Molly is to Dumbledore.” Augustinus knew that risk too. But he had a plan. “I have a plan, how you two are going to go around Molly Weasley, Potter and Dumbledore as a whole.” Both nodded and were expecting his plans. “Lady Malfoy, you are going to allow Potter to vote, however he wants. Lord Weasley, you are going to do the same with Dumbledore. But it will be fruitless with what I have planned for Dumbledore and his sycophants and Voldemort’s followers since we would be controlling the Wizengamot through the shadows.” Adriana asked: “What is your plan? You are beating around the bush.”

Augustinus took a deep breath. “My plan is that each nomination or bill should be nominated by the neutral section. We all know that most members of the light and dark sections would vote with the neutral section and agree with them more than with each other. You two can declare the Potter and Weasley votes invalid, if they were going against our plan for the wizarding world and make sure that neither the Potter and Weasley votes are valid without your approval. This would annoy those two idiots to no end. Does anyone have an idea with what we should start?” Narcissa cleared her throat. Augustinus turned to the woman. He was intrigued, because the woman was the one, who called this meeting and made sure to turn so many powerful families against Voldemort and Dumbledore. “I have an idea. All families that had a convicted death eater in their family should take away their personal assets and vaults and transfer it into the main family vaults. Because in the next Wizengamot meeting, I am planning that one of you nominate that all the personal assets and vaults of the convicted death eaters should be seized by the ministry. This nomination should remain secret until it is too late, because with that we would be able to see, who could be swayed to our side and who not from the dark section. That money should be used to repair all the damages that have been done in the wizarding world. I have a list of all the families that have at least one death eater in the family.” Augustinus loved the idea. It would weed some of the dark fraction members from Voldemort’s base. Those, who would do it without hesitation, could be easily swayed and those, who are not going to do it, are his most loyal followers and they are going to lose a lot of money. “In case, the seized money would not be enough to repay for all the damages that had been done, the convicted death eaters should be sent to the goblin mines, in order to work through their high debts.” Augustinus loved the idea. Azkaban is a mercy that the death eaters do not deserve and there was also the risk of a break-out. Only a fool would attack the goblin nation by trying to break-out the prisoners.

Many agreed at the idea and they would make sure that the death eaters are going to pay adequately for their crimes. The goblin mines are brutal and those death eaters are going to learn, what it means to suffer. Narcissa continued: “We are going to have each time a meeting in a different location, in order to discuss our next plan and-“ Narcissa was interrupted, when a patronus came here. She heard the message: “Mother, bring back-up. Uncle Algie betrayed us. The Lestranges and Barty Crouch Jr. are in our house.” Narcissa recognised the voice. It was Frank Longbottom. Augusta was furious about Algie’s betrayal. She entrusted him the secret and Algie had the audacity to betray his own blood. She quickly stood up, but was stopped for a second by Augustinus. “I am coming with you. You need back-up. And you alone would not be able to deal with my great-nephews, that bitch and that cretin Crouch. I will deal with those fools on my own and don’t worry, they are no match for me, because even Grindelwald’s followers failed to kill me.” Augusta hesitated slightly, but she had to admit that Augustinus had a clear loathing of Voldemort and Dumbledore and the man had killed many followers of Grindelwald and Voldemort. She had heard that Augustinus was targeted by Voldemort and his minions since he was standing in the way of the lordship and the money of the Lestrange family. Augusta sighed and nodded. She can’t fight the death eaters alone and Augustinus was a war veteran. He knew, how to deal with those monsters and Algie.

Narcissa ended the meeting and prayed that Frank and Alice would be protected from the gruesome fate. Everyone left the meeting room in hopes that Frank and Alice would survive the encounter of Voldemort’s most dangerous death eaters. Arthur went back to the ministry. He needed to speak with Crouch. With these new revelations about the muggleborns being squibborns, he would be able to help Crouch with the problem of the extinction of the Crouch line. And maybe, he would gain a new ally for their cause. His next plan of action would be to deal with his wife appropriately.

Longbottom safe house

Screams could be heard from the safe house, where the Longbottoms were hiding. Bellatrix in a furious voice casted the Cruciatius curse and demanded to know, where their lord is, but Frank and Alice were unable to give them any answers since both had no idea, where Voldemort was, and their sanity was barely hanging. This angered Bellatrix even more and she crucified them even more. The Lestranges and Crouch tortured them too until unconsciousness and Neville much to his parents’ horror watched the whole scene. Barty was sent down to the living room, in order to guard the house, so that no one could enter. The toddler started crying, but Bellatrix just laughed and cooed at the boy: “Look, ickle, little Neville, what I am going to your mummy.” She casted another crucio at Alice, who was lying motionless on the floor. But the boy cried even harder. Unknown to his parents and the attackers, Neville had an eidetic memory and this would scar him for a long time.

Outside, Augustinus and Augusta quickly arrived at the safe house and saw Algie Longbottom grinning. The man believes that with his nephew and his family gone, he would be able to become Lord Longbottom. Augusta was ready to kill him, but Augustinus stopped her and told her quietly, so that the man doesn’t hear them: “Augusta, you get the aurors. I am going to deal with those fools.” Augusta nodded and said as quiet as Augustinus: “Alright. You are allowed to kill Algie. This man forfeited his life for what he had done.” Augustinus grinned. This is good. After Augusta went away, in order to cast the patronus for reinforcement, Augustinus quickly disarmed Algie and threw up a silencing ward around them, so that no one could hear, what he is going to do to the traitor. He threw then a blood-boiling curse, which made the man scream in pain and made his blood run out of his mouth. With some intricate movements that he used during his duels with Grindelwald’s and Voldemort’s followers, Augustinus threw many painful curses like the organ-liquifying curse, the dolor-curse, the conjunctivitis curse and many more. The man was a bloody mess until Augustinus had enough and threw a dark cutting hex aimed at his throat. Algie’s last thoughts before the cutting curse sliced his throat open were, how Albus’ plans had failed, in order to make him the next Lord Longbottom after the death of his nephew and his great-nephew. He was furious that now, he was going to lose his life. Algie died quickly after the cutting hex sliced his throat open. Augustinus quickly dispelled the silencing wards and made his way inside the house. There he threw the cruciatius curse towards Barty Crouch Jr., who guarded the living room. The man screamed in pain. The man smirked sadistically, when the younger Crouch started to beg him to stop, but he refused and continued with the torture until the man was unconscious. When he went to the nursery, Augustinus quickly put a sleeping charm on the Longbottom heir and disarmed the crazy bitch and blasted her away with a blasting curse. When she was thrown against the wall screaming, everyone heard the crack of her skull and she fell on the floor unconscious for a short time. Rabastan and Rodulphus tried to duel their great-uncle, but they were slowly overpowered and they nearly died under the man’s wand, when the man casted a crucio duo on them and started to break every bone in their body with bone-breakers. Both men screamed in pain and agony. At the end, they received dozen of kicks from their great uncle until they passed out, because of the pain inflicted on them. When Bellatrix tried to stand up and tried to reach her wand, in order to kill their attacker, Augustinus grabbed her and backhanded her until her cheeks were blood red and tears trickled down on her face. He crucified her until the proud Bellatrix Lestrange was begging him to stop, but Augustinus didn’t stop, because he continued to torture the bitch. Augustinus used slicing hexes until the woman fell unconscious on the floor, because of the blood loss.

Outside, Augusta informed the aurors, what had happened, and they quickly made their way to the safe house. Augusta and the aurors saw the mutilated corpse of Algie Longbottom and they had slight smirks on their faces. The man paid dearly for what he had done. Augusta had to give it to the Lestrange Lord. The man is brutal, but also vicious. Getting inside, they saw someone lying in the living room. They found Barty Crouch Jr., who was still twitching from the torture, he had endured. Everyone recognised the effects of the Cruciatius curse, but the aurors didn’t care since the man had tortured many victims including the Longbottoms and didn’t deserve any mercy. In the nursery, they found Augustinus Lestrange trying to heal the Longbottom couple from the spell damage. The aurors and Augusta saw the mutilated bodies of the Lestrange trio and they had to admit that Lord Lestrange was a force to reckon with. Thank Merlin, he was on their side and loathed Voldemort. They wouldn’t be able to fight a man like him.

Augusta didn’t care about the trio. Her family was more important. Turning to Augustinus, the man shook his head much to her sadness and sighed. “I am sorry, Augusta. I tried every healing spell, but it seems like that mentally your son and daughter-in-law are damaged. They need to be taken to St. Mungos, but I am not sure, if they would be able to heal the nerve damage that was done to them.” Augusta sighed sadly. She saw the sleeping form of her grandson. Augustinus turned to Augusta. “I put a sleeping charm on him. He will be alright. He didn’t see, what I have done to those idiots here.” Augusta sighed in relief, but deep down, she knew that Neville would remember this since he had an eidetic memory. She took her grandson from the crib. The woman needed help. Maybe her mother-in-law would be able to help her. She is the only person, who is still alive. One of the aurors said: “Thank you, Lord Lestrange. It must be difficult that your great nephews and niece-in-law did this monstrosity.” Augustinus didn’t need pity. He despised his great nephews and the bitch. He just snapped: “Take them away. I don’t want to see them ever again.” The aurors quickly followed his command and handcuffed the attackers. Augusta questioned: “Why don’t you disown them from the Lestrange family for what they had done?” Augustinus withheld a groan. “I wish I can, but the marriage contract between Rodulphus and Bellatrix is stopping even a disinheritance until an heir can be produced. Rabastan is another story.” Augusta understood the problem. Marriage contracts could sometimes be fickle and tricky.

Augustinus took out his wand. “I, Augustinus Octavian Lestrange, hereby call upon the family magics. I disown Rabastan Orpheus Lestrange from the Lestrange family. May the magic of our ancestor judge his action. If found unworthy, may the family magics be stripped from him. May he never bring shame and disgrace to the family’s good name. So, mote it be.”

Rabastan woke up for a short moment and started screaming in pain, when the family magics examined him and ripped themselves from him. From now, he is known as Rabastan NoName. He passed out again and the shocked aurors led him away to the ministry holding cells. The aurors thought that he had it coming. A healer would treat their injury even though, they didn’t deserve one, but they had to follow protocol since they needed to be presented in front of their trial uninjured and untouched.

“I will take my grandson to Longbottom Manor. I will call Callidora back and ask her to help me with Neville”, Augusta said. Augustinus nodded in understanding. Augusta needed help from all sides. He knew about Lady Longbottom and the woman would make sure her family would be safe. Apart from that no one, not even he himself, but he will never admit it in front of the woman, was brave enough to go against Callidora Longbottom neé Black. The woman was a Black after all and the Blacks can be vicious, if they were angered or their family is in danger. “I will return back home and try to find a way around the marriage contract between Rodulphus and Bellatrix.” Augusta had an idea. “How about you call upon Lady Magic, in order to judge it?” Augustinus was shocked. That sounded to be a good plan and why didn’t he think about this earlier? “Thank you, Augusta. This would make my life easier, but I believe that I will do it tomorrow in the bank. I need a witness for this. You know, how marriage contracts work, if you want to judge them.” Augusta nodded and said: “Callidora and I will be your witnesses.” Augustinus nodded. He was grateful, but he also knew that there was a slight interest, because in the best-case scenario, Augustinus would be able to kick Rodulphus and Bellatrix out of the family and stop a feud with the Longbottoms, but the consequence would be the end of the Lestrange line. But with the revelation of the muggleborns being squibborns, Augustinus had hope that there is a chance to revive the House Lestrange with the help of a squibborn. He hoped that his ancestors didn’t kill every squib born to his family, but he doubted it. A squibborn would be his solution. He prayed to Lady Magic that there was hope for the House Lestrange. In the other realm, Lady Magic received his prayer and smiled deviously, because Augustinus would get an heir and she knew, where the child was.

After saying goodbye to Augusta, Augustinus returned back to Lestrange Manor. There he made some arrangements with the bank, in order to prepare himself for the magical judgement of the marriage contract between Rodulphus and Bellatrix.

When Augusta returned back to the manor, she informed her mother-in-law about the actions of the Lestrange trio and Crouch Jr. Augusta also informed Callidora about Algie’s betrayal. Callidora Longbottom neé Black was less then pleased to hear, what one of her great-nieces had done, but not to expense, how furious, she was about her son’s action. She was absolutely furious, what her son had done. Callidora knew that her youngest son was always jealous of Howard, but she never thought that jealousy and greed would lead to this. She already informed Augusta that they are going to formally remove Algie from the Longbottom family tree post-mortem and they are also going to see, if his family was involved in this, in order to weed out possible traitors in the family. Callidora knew that her grandson, Jakob Longbottom, was overambitious and wanted to be Lord Longbottom and her granddaughters Agnes and Josephine were always dreaming of having the privileges of the main branch, but since Neville is still alive, their dreams would only be dreams. She quickly wrote a letter, where she is petitioning Arcturus Black for a meeting. She will not let this stand and heads are going to roll, if Arcturus refuses to do anything against Bellatrix. Callidora also included Charis’ grandson, Bartemius Crouch Jr. He wasn’t going to let him go since that brat was responsible for the torture of her grandson and granddaughter-in-law.

Augusta knew from the vicious look from her mother-in-law that heads are going to roll no matter, what would happen. Her son and daughter-in-law will get justice for what Bellatrix and the Lestrange brothers had done. Lord Crouch will deal with his own son. She was sure of that and if not, then she would use her influence to strip him from his position of power as the head of the DMLE, but she doubted the latter since Crouch loved power more than anything else and would not let anyone stand against his ambitions, not even his son.

Callidora send a patronus to her grandson and granddaughters. She needed to make sure to inform them about their father’s treachery.

The floo flared for a few minutes and Jakob, Agnes and Josephine stepped through the floo. Seeing Augusta and his first cousin once removed, he withheld a sneer of contempt. That brat is standing in his way of becoming Lord Longbottom. Agnes and Josephine just glared at the brat with hostility. They wished, he was gone, so that at least one of them can get the privileges of the main branch. Augusta saw the hostile glares and glared back at them. She never liked her nephew and her nieces since Algie was putting in their heads that Jakob would be Lord Longbottom and his daughters would get the privileges of being members of the main branch. Callidora had seen the looks and knows, how to deal with them accordingly.

Callidora started with a harsh voice: “I called you here since it is an emergency.” She looked at her grandchildren with her cold-silver eyes. “A great betrayal happened to our family. Greed and jealousy caused your father and my son to betray Frank and Alice. Thankfully, he was dealt with accordingly and with the approval of Dowager Longbottom, Algie Longbottom was killed for his betrayal.” Jakob barely managed to stand on his two feet. Agnes and Josephine were shocked and furious. Shocked that their father was a traitor and furious that their imbecilic aunt had allowed their father to be killed. Jakob was still processing, what was happening. What? This can’t be true. When his aunt came to tell Algie that she is transferring the secret towards him since she had a meeting to attend in Gringotts, his father told him that today, his dreams of being Lord Longbottom will become true. And now, he is dead and his dream isn’t fulfilled since his first cousin once removed is still there. Jakob’s shock turned to fury towards his aunt, when he managed to process the second part of what his grandmother had said. This old bitch allowed his father to be killed. What right did she have to do this?

“WHAT?! How dare you, aunt Augusta? How dare you allow my father to be killed. You will not get away with this!”, the man roared in rage and pointed his wand towards Augusta. Callidora quickly disarmed him and took the wand in her hand much to the man’s shock. “Enough, Jakob. You are in no position to speak like this towards your aunt. Your father betrayed the family and if he hadn’t been killed there, then, I would have dealt with him in Black family style.” Jakob swallowed hard. He knew that his grandmother would have killed his father without batting her eyelashes. No matter, what he will do, his father would remain a traitor. His reputation is in tatters, because of his father’s actions and his sisters are also going to be affected by this. Agnes and Josephine were enraged. This is a nightmare. Being daughters of a traitor would lower their standards and their marriage prospects.

Callidora continued: “Now, you are here to tell me the truth, if you had known, what your father had planned?” She looked at her grandchildren critically. All three shook their heads. They really were clueless, what their father had planned. Callidora examined them carefully and saw that they had nothing to hide and were telling the truth. “Good. You can now return to your children, Jakob. Augusta and I will take care of Neville.” All three left knowing that they were dismissed. They couldn’t believe, how foolish their father was. Dumbledore. He is to blame for this. They knew that their father had spent too much time with the man discussing, how to become Lord Longbottom and now, he is dead.

Black Manor

Arcturus Black was sitting in the informal dining room enjoying his dinner, when a letter was dropped in front of him. He glared slightly at the owl, but he took the letter regardless. Examining the envelope, he recognised the Longbottom coat of arms on the wax. It’s from the Longbottoms. More specifically from Callidora, one of his cousins. Breaking the seal, he took out the letter from the envelope and started to read it. When he was finished, Arcturus was completely furious. Bellatrix had gone too far this time. This time, he will disown her. There is no way, he was going to be connected to such a foolish girl. Then, there was Charis’ grandson. Arcturus knew that his cousin would be rolling in her tomb, what her grandson had done. He also knew that Barty’s mother would be catering for her son, but he will make sure to tell her that her son’s actions are inexcusable and he will remove the boy from the Black family. The excuse the woman would use that her husband had neglected her son due to work is not going to be enough. His father was the same and did he join Grindelwald, because of his father’s neglect? No. He fought him tooth and nail and managed to save thousands of people’s lives.

He quickly wrote letters to Cygnus, Narcissa, Sirius, Bartemius Crouch Sr. and his wife. There will be a meeting in his manor. Arcturus also wrote a letter to Callidora Longbottom to come here and a promise that he will deal with Bellatrix and Bartemius Crouch Jr. accordingly. Arcturus had plans to deal with Bellatrix before lunch, after lunch, Arcturus will have a private meeting with Narcissa since she wanted to speak with him about Sirius privately and before dinner, Bartemius Crouch Jr. would be dealt with since he knew that Lord Crouch would be finished with work before dinner. And finally, after dinner, Sirius would come since Narcissa wanted to meet with her cousin and speak with him.

After the letters were sent, Arcturus returned back to his food and mentally prepared himself for the headaches tomorrow.

Unknown to him the recipients received his letters and felt that something big would happen tomorrow.

Ministry of Magic

The aurors threw the Lestranges and Barty Crouch Jr. in the holding cells. The healers were called and they started to treat their injuries. Their trial would be at the end of the month since the Wizengamot meeting and the school board meeting had been rescheduled in the middle of November. The aurors were ready to celebrate that one of the worst and most feared death eaters had been captured. But suddenly, they realised that there was a problem. Who is going to inform Lord Crouch about his son’s arrest? The aurors swallowed hard, because the man would like to say some key words to his son and none of the aurors were brave enough to be in the crossfire.

Quickly drawing some straws like the muggles in the muggle world, the auror with the shortest straw would be the one to inform Crouch. When it was finished, the auror with the shortest went to the head of the DMLE’s office with dread on his face, in order to meet up with Crouch. This would not be pretty.

Bartemius Crouch Sr. was sitting behind is desk working on his paperwork again. Seriously, this paperwork never seems to end. He heard a knock on his door and the man perked. “Come in.” Crouch said in a neutral, but loud tone. The auror entered the office and Crouch could see the dread on his face. “What can I do for you, Auror Proudfoot?” The man sighed and Bartemius indicated to the man to take a seat. Mustering up his courage, Proudfoot reported: “Lord Crouch, we have bad news for you. We have arrested your son. We found him with the Lestranges torturing the Longbottom couple to insanity. According to Lord Lestrange, Dowager Longbottom and my colleagues, who have arrested them, he was in the living room guarding the house, so that no one can enter. But he didn’t count on Lord Lestrange, who had tortured him until he had passed out. The Lestrange trio were in the nursery. Lord Lestrange tortured and mutilated them, but they are still alive. And that traitor, Algie Longbottom, who had given up the secret to the Lestrange trio and your son, was tortured and killed. Dowager Longbottom allowed Lord Lestrange to kill the man.” Bartemius was shocked, furious and confused. Shocked that the infamous Lestrange trio had been arrested, furious that his son was involved in the torture of the Longbottoms and that he had been arrested too. He can kiss the position of becoming minister goodbye. Confused that Augusta Longbottom allowed Lord Lestrange to kill another family member, but if he had been in her shoes, he would have done the same thing or done it himself.

Bartemius was sitting still and thinking of many things, how he is going to deal with his only son, but the biggest question was, who is going to continue the Crouch line. He was the last of his line and with his son in Azkaban, the Crouch family would die out. Like Augustinus Lestrange, Bartemius Crouch Sr. faced the same problem. His line is dying out and there was nothing he could do. Bartemius was also sterile due to a castrating charm on him meaning that he can’t produce any heirs anymore. But first he will deal with his son.

Turning his attention back to Auror Proudfoot, he said in a deadly calm voice: “Thanks for the report. You are dismissed.” Proudfoot quickly left knowing that Bartemius Crouch Sr. was very dangerous, when he is in that state. It was the same state, when he was told that his son is a death eater.

Finishing up his paperwork, Bartemius made his way to the ministry holding cells. There would be hell to pay.

When Bartemius Crouch Sr. arrived at his son’s cell, the man restrained himself from torturing and killing the imbecile that was his son. But he knew, he couldn’t do that since an auror guard was there watching him. He couldn’t believe, what his son had done. With a sneer, Crouch said: “Are you proud of yourself? Are you proud, what you have done?” Barty twitched a little bit from the Cruciatius Curse he had received from the old Lord Lestrange. He didn’t have time to deal with his father. The younger Crouch hated him for all the years of coldness and neglect he had received from him. Crouch knew that it was pointless since his son was ignoring him. “Barty, for years, I may have made many mistakes with you, but this takes the cake. Becoming a death eater, spreading some superstitious nonsense about the muggleborns and being a follower of a mass-murderer, this was not the future, I wanted for you. But from what I see, you have chosen your path.” Barty wanted to yell at his father, but was interrupted by a new voice. “Lord Crouch, I wanted to see you for a short minute. I know it is inconvenient, but I believe that I have a solution for you.” The voice came from Arthur Weasley. Bartemius turned towards the red-head and noticed the ring on his finger indicating that the Weasley patriarch is aware of his heritage. Bartemius knew that according to the etiquette lessons he had with his own parents, he had to call Arthur Weasley, Lord Weasley. “And what solution do you have in mind, Lord Weasley?” Bartemius didn’t look away from his son, when he had asked the red-head the question. Barty narrowed his eyes at the blood traitor. He was furious that a blood traitor like Weasley had the audacity to be a Lord of a noble house. Bartemius noticed the furious glare directed to Arthur Weasley and smirked slightly. His son hated the man due to the status of the side branch. Bartemius had tried to teach his son that he should not confuse the side branch with the main branch but he didn’t listen. Before Arthur can continue, he was interrupted by Bellatrix Lestrange, who was furious that a Weasley was a lord of a noble house. “How dare you call yourself Lord Weasley! Your family lost the title and their fortune due to three broken marriage contracts. You are a blood traitor, who had lost everything, because of these factors.” Arthur just laughed and made Bellatrix even more furious. How dare that blood traitor laugh at her like that. He had no right to treat her like this. Arthur then turned towards Bellatrix with a vicious look that he inherited from his mother. Bellatrix felt uneasy, because she knew that look from some members of the Black family. She still cursed her great-aunt for marrying a blood traitor. “I can’t believe it and you are calling yourself the perfect example of a proper witch. Didn’t your parents teach you anything about the backgrounds of the other families? If you had known the truth, Lestrange, then, you should have known that the MAIN branch of the Weasley family that I am descending from didn’t break any marriage contracts and that the SIDE branch was the one responsible for the mess of the three contracts. The first two contracts costed the side branch their fortune. The third broken contract nearly caused a blood feud with the Malfoys. The main branch tried to make amends, but the Malfoy lord demanded an honour duel against Herbert Weasley, who was responsible for the third mess. When he didn’t appear at the Wizengamot, the Weasley name was dragged through the mud, because of his cowardly actions. At the end, Herbert Weasley was kicked out of the Weasley family and he was disowned for his stupid actions. But this caused a conflict between the main and the side branch of the Weasley family. Or have you forgotten about the background of the Weasley Massacre in 1841? You should have been aware of the massacre since the Black family helped the main branch against the conspirators and the side branch.” Bellatrix was livid at the reminder. She couldn’t argue now since it was the plain truth about the Weasley family. Barty Crouch Jr. grounded his teeth together, when he had seen that Bellatrix didn’t argue against Weasley’s claim of being Lord Weasley but it was still wrong. The man shouldn’t be a lord, but he can’t fight it since it would mean death, if he is questioning the nobility of a noble family. Arthur Weasley could kill him in that case and get away with it. So, he wasn’t going to risk that. His lord needs him.

Bartemius Crouch Sr.’s smirk grew a little bit, but it was also interesting to know about this aspect of the Weasley family. So, this explains, why the Weasleys were not stripped from their title and their entire fortune, because the main branch was not affected by the three broken marriage contracts. Arthur continued formally. “But this is beside the point. Lord Crouch, I have a solution for you. I don’t want to step in a familial matter, but I know for sure that your son would lose his titles in case he is convicted for his crimes.” Bartemius just nodded sourly. He knew the laws. No one with a criminal record can take up any titles. Not even a regency nor a proxy-ship can be taken by anyone, who had been sentenced to Azkaban. Barty paled at this. Drat it, he forgot about this problem. Now, he wouldn’t be able to help his lord politically. “But there is a solution to that problem that would help you.” Arthur paused a little looking at Crouch. Crouch gave him a nod to continue. “I am all ears, Lord Weasley.” Arthur smiled and said: “I had a meeting in Gringotts and I found out something interesting about the muggleborns. It seems like that all those that we are considering to be muggleborns are actually squibborns.” Bartemius was now curious while the four death eaters burst down laughing thinking that the theory is stupid. “Really, Weasley. This is ridiculous. A squib is as useless as a muggle. They can’t have magical children”, Rabastan said with a sneer and a mocking voice. Arthur just looked at him icily, which was a rare sight to someone, who was kind and humble. He also recognised that the man was struggling and looked weaker than usual. Arthur immediately knew, what had happened to Rabastan L-. Suddenly, he was stopped by magic to speak his full name. Arthur nearly laughed. The man is disowned. The Weasley patriarch responded in the same tone: “That comes from a man, who is disowned and is a NoName. Currently, you are in no position to speak to me like that.” Rabastan growled in rage. He wished to kill his ex-great uncle for this mess he is in. He was going to make him regret ever thinking, he can do this to him and get away with it. “But regardless, I would like to know, what is the difference between a squib and a muggle? I know that both are magicless, but in the past, we have abandoned squibs in the muggle world and no one knows, what had happened to them.” Crouch had to admit that Weasley is right. Most squibs were abandoned in the muggle world and they were not monitored. Arthur continued: “In Gringotts, I met a muggleborn witch, who did an inheritance test in her youth and found out that she was a relative of the Rosier family and was next in line of a title that I will not reveal. It seemed like that her parents were not muggles, but squibs.” Barty Crouch Sr. realised, what the difference is between muggles and squibs. It’s their blood. He answered: “I know, how this is possible. Even though squibs can’t use active magic, they still have magical blood in their veins. And that is how magical children are born in the muggle world. But it only works, if two squib lines meet.” Bartemius Crouch Sr. remembered reading a report stating the same, but he didn’t pay much attention to the report. Now, he believed it. Arthur nodded, but he didn’t know about the last part, but it is more likely that it would work with two squibs and not a squib and a muggle. Lady Nott’s parents were both squibs and that was how a magical child was born. Crouch grinned. He had a plan. The Crouches had some squibs, who were abandoned in the muggle world and maybe he would be able to find something. Barty Crouch Jr. on the other side was worried, because from his father’s face, he can see that he had a plan and he was going to suffer. Oh, how he wished to kill Arthur Weasley for this.

Arthur left the ministry holding cells. He was saddened, what had happened to Frank and Alice. Little Neville had to grow up without his parents and it was all Algie Longbottom’s fault. How could he betray his own family like this? But he was no stranger that greed and jealousy would lead to this. His wife and Dumbledore are an example of this. Arthur heard from some aurors on his way that the traitorous Longbottom had been killed by Augustinus Lestrange. He hoped, he suffered for his betrayal.

Arthur knew that squibs could be found in the family tree. He himself will make sure to look tomorrow, if there were any squibborns in the Weasley family, so that he can support them. Arthur already knew that the families in the meeting in Gringotts will also be in the lookout for any squibborns through the family tree in Gringotts. But first, he needs to deal with his wife.

He was interrupted, when he had seen Narcissa Malfoy making her way to the ministry holding cells. Arthur sighed sadly. The woman would never get any rest. Maybe she needs some support.

Narcissa received a letter from the ministry that her sister had been arrested. After that, she received another letter from her grandfather, in order to discuss a petition from Callidora Longbottom. She knew that she would be in a meeting with Lady Longbottom and her father since it is concerning her sister and her plight against the Longbottom family. This will not be pretty.

Seeing Arthur Weasley, she sighed. “Lord Weasley, what are you doing here?” Arthur just smiled. “I just met up with Lord Crouch, Lady Malfoy.” Narcissa nodded. Arthur asked: “Can you handle your sister on your own or do you need support?” The blond woman sighed deeply. She could have a little comfort, if things go wrong. Narcissa nodded and Arthur and she made their way to the ministry holding cell.

Bellatrix quickly recognised the form of her sister and quickly jumped up from her cot. “Cissy, what are you doing here? And why are you here with this blood traitor? Haven’t you forgotten, what mother had taught us?” Narcissa took a deep breath and answered: “Enough, Bellatrix. You know as I do that the main branch of the Weasley family had nothing to do with the status of the side branch. The Black family also assisted to help the main branch against the conspiracy of the side branch. I wished that you have learnt more about the other families before you are running your mouth like usual.” Bellatrix turned red in rage. “But this is not the matter, I came to see you. Bellatrix, I can’t believe it, what you have done. The question I am asking myself, why did you do this?” Bellatrix just grumbled: “I needed to find out, where my lord is, and those blood traitors were not answering.” Narcissa just stared at her sister like she had two heads. “And you thought that the Longbottoms knew, where the dark lord is?” Bellatrix just cocked her head to the right. Narcissa closed her eyes, in order to calm herself down. Opening her eyes, she looked up at the ceiling, in order to remain calm. “Bella, you are a Slytherin. You should know that when it was announced that the dark lord has been defeated, then, you should have questioned, how it happened and what happened, not go around attacking another family, who had no idea, what was going on outside like a reckless Gryffindor. And stop calling every light family blood traitors or do I have to explain, what a blood traitor is. Now, the biggest question is, what are we going to do now? Bella, Lady Longbottom had demanded an audience with our great uncle and there will be a petition against you.” Bellatrix just cackled much to Narcissa’s annoyance. “You mean that old biddy, Augusta Longbottom. Tsk, what can she do against me? Our great uncle will never side with her since she is allied with Dumbledore.” Narcissa had enough and snapped: “Bella, I am not talking about Dowager Longbottom. I am talking about Lady Callidora Longbottom.” Bellatrix stopped cackling and paled. This is not good. “What?” For the first time Bellatrix’ voice was subdued. “Yes, Bella. Lady Callidora Longbottom had made a petition with our great uncle against you. And you should not forget that Lady Longbottom was a Black before she married Lord Harfang Longbottom.” Bellatrix was paling. She never knew that that old bat Augusta Longbottom was not the Lady Longbottom, but a relative of her. Oh, she knew that this would end up pretty bad for her.

Arthur had never seen that the fearless Bellatrix Lestrange would be scared, but a Black is scared by another Black. And he knew that this would be messy. Narcissa looked at her sister critically. She knew that Bellatrix was going to suffer, when Lady Longbottom is done with her.

“Bella, I have to go back home, but I cannot tell you, how disappointed I am in you. You are nothing better than Andromeda. At least, Andromeda had not committed any crimes, but still she committed a plight against the Black family for breaking a marriage contract. And you committed a plight by attacking and torturing a distant member of the Black family. It shows that you would choose the dark lord over your own family and I am disgusted by this, because it proves that you are a blood traitor. You have become, what you hate most. Goodbye, Bella.” Narcissa let out a watery sigh and left the holding cells. Arthur remained and turned on Bellatrix, who was shocked that her own sister would turn her back on her. “She is right. I could compare you with my wife. Molly would have chosen Dumbledore over her own family and the same goes to you. You chose You-Know-Who over your own family. And you have the nerve to call me a blood traitor.” Arthur just shook his head and left the fuming woman. Bellatrix was going to torture and kill Arthur Weasley, but she also realised, if she had done something like this, she would have been left to deal with the Black family too since Arthur Weasley was a Black by blood too. Returning to her cot, she was thinking, what would happen to her, but unknown to her, her fate was already decided. Bellatrix would suffer and she would regret ever siding with the dark lord since her punishment would be painful.

Narcissa told Arthur that she was going back to Malfoy Manor, in order to see, how her son was doing. She hadn’t seen him the entire day and she hated the idea of leaving him alone with a house elf. Arthur had the same feelings regarding his trueborn sons since he didn’t trust Molly. With Ron and Ginny, Arthur wasn’t sure, what to do with them. They weren’t his, but Fletcher’s, but he was their father through the blood adoption that had been done. The problem that Arthur had was that the former Lord Weasley put a curse on the main line that any children of Herbert and his descendants would be abused and hated by the main branch. So, to sum it up, those two can’t remain with him since the curse would make sure that he was going to abuse the two youngest horribly. The public would understand the curse, but Molly would demonise him. So, he had no other choice, then, to let them stay with Molly.

After both parted their ways, in order to floo home, they were finished with their business.

Burrow

It was late in the evening and all the children were asleep apart from Molly, who was in the secret room, where she was making some potions. When the floo flared, Arthur didn’t get out of the floo immediately, but he examined the floo entrance and found an alarm spell. He quickly dismantled the spell without alerting his wife. Arthur put silencing charms on his feet and made his way to the secret room. He called upon the family magics to activate the secret of a family matter. With that he would be able to stop Molly from talking. Arthur knew that her mouth was destructive and he couldn’t allow this. He remembers before he was spelled and potioned that it was the room that Molly was using, in order to make the more illegal potions for Albus like love, compulsion, loyalty and submission potions. But he was going to put a stop to that. With a disillusionment charm, Arthur sneaked behind Molly and when he had a clear sight of her, Arthur stunned and restrained her. On a chair Arthur fixated Molly to make sure that she isn’t going to do something. He called one of the Weasley house elves. “Twinky!” A house elf popped in. “Master Arthur be’s calling Twinky.” Arthur smiled kindly at the elf and gave her his first order. “Twinky, I want you to sort through all the potions in the cabinet and try to find any potions in the house. All controlling potions should remain here since I am going to destroy them and this room in front of my wife’s eyes. All healing potions should be stored in the potion cabinet in Weasley Manor.” The house elf nodded and started to work. The house elf was happy that her master remembers his heritage and was happy that the control of nasty mistress Molly was broken.

Arthur called another elf: “Flopsy!” Another thin elf appeared in front of him. “Flopsy has been called!” Arthur gave him a kind smile. “Flopsy, prepare six bedrooms for me and my trueborn children. After that, you are going to serve as a warden to my wife and my… two youngest.” Arthur barely withheld a sneer of contempt. It seems like that even the mention of his two youngest is activating the curse from the main branch. Arthur had to hurry before things get worse and worse. The house elf nodded.

After the healing potions were removed from the room and all the potions had been found in the house and were stored appropriately. The potion in the secret room were going to be destroyed and all the potions in the manor are going to be used for healing. Twinky even casted a ward against wandless magic, in order to make sure that the nasty mistress was not going to use any tricks.

When Molly blinked her eyes open, she looked around and saw Arthur. What was he doing here? Why didn’t her alarm spell work that Arthur was back? And why was there a house elf? Looking at the house elf closer, she noticed the toga with the Weasley coat of arms and colours. Molly was shocked. That couldn’t be. Arthur couldn’t have broken through the potions and spells. There is no way. She was very careful. “Ah, look, who is waking up.” Looking at the shock on her face, Arthur just smiled. It seemed like that she hadn’t expected that he was free from her potions and spells. “What is going on?”, Molly tried to speak, but her voice was rough. Arthur answered: “Well, I will tell you, what had happened. When I arrived home, I found an alarm spell in front of the floo. I do not remember that I casted one and so, I have removed it, because we don’t need something like this. Then, I made my way to look for my wife. So, that was how I found this room and saw my wife brewing a potion. So, I stunned and restrained you.” Arthur said with a fake light tone. Then, his tone turned hard. “Molly, I am deeply disappointed in you. Today, at work, Lord Crouch called me to his office and told me that there is an anonymous tip that I am potioned and spelled. So, I was sent to Gringotts, in order to get tested and I found out about this.” Arthur took out his inheritance test out of his robe pocket. Molly paled, when she had glanced at the paper. How? How did this happen? How did Arthur find out? This can’t be happening. She curses Crouch and the person, who had sent the anonymous tip. They destroyed everything, but they will not get away with this. She will make sure that both pay for this trouble, they had caused for her. “Arthur, this is a misunderstanding.”

“A misunderstanding. A misunderstanding! You call potioning and spelling your husband a misunderstanding. Are you delusional? Molly, what you have done, is a life sentence in Azkaban. You would be charged with illegal potion brewing, being in possession of illegal potions and the number alone would have sent you to Azkaban for decades. But the most grievous charge would be line theft since you spelled me to forget that I am Lord Weasley. And this final charge would be a life sentence with the other charges combined. Not to forget, what would happen to Albus.” Molly flinched. Albus would be in a lot of trouble and would end up in prison, because of Arthur. Their world would be doomed without Albus. “Molly, I am not sure, if I should hand you over to the aurors, but I am not going to take away the mother of my two youngest children. Apart from that, I can’t go against Albus right now. There is still time to get rid of him. For that reason, you are going to be put under house arrest. You will live here in the Burrow for the next five years with no contact from the outside world. The wards would make this property invisible towards anyone, who has not been invited by me. I will make sure that Albus never visits you, so that you can go to your old ways. Ron and Ginny will live with you since I found out that they are not mine, but Mundungus’ and since Mundungus is a descendant of Herbert Fletcher formally Weasley, they can’t remain with me due to the curse.” Molly was furious, what Arthur was planning, and she also felt the secrecy ward that was used, in order to hide familial secrets from non-family. So, Albus wouldn’t be able to help her. She needed Albus. He needs to fix Arthur, but any contact to the outside world would not be possible due to the wards. Then, she perked up, when he mentioned that stupid curse from the main branch. Molly knew about the curse, but she tried to get around the curse with potions and spells, in order to make sure that Arthur is the perfect father for her little Ronnie and her Ginny. Now everything is ruined and she can’t risk her two youngest to remain with Arthur since he and her older children would horribly abuse them and there is the risk that they would end up in Slytherin, because of that. No. Molly had no choice. Ron and Ginny need to remain with her until she managed to fix Arthur with potions.

Arthur had seen the planning look and said: “There is something else. This room here will be destroyed with the potions inside and you will watch, how I am going to do this.” Molly stared. No. He can’t do this. Without the potions, she wouldn’t be able to do anything for Albus. Before Molly can react, Arthur took out his wand and casted blasting hex on the potion cupboard and shattered all the vials. The potions land on the floor with a huge splash. Molly watched in horror, how the potion turned black on the ground and became useless. She screamed: “WHAT HAVE YOU DONE!?” Molly was furious. All those potions were necessary for the greater good and now they are destroyed and useless. But Arthur didn’t stop and started to destroy the other cupboards full of illegal potions and turned the cauldron into dust with a Reducto. The dust was later banished, so that Molly can’t repair the cauldron. Molly was horrified. She wished that this was a bad dream. “You don’t need the cauldron any longer since you, Ron and Ginny will get healing potions from the house elves from my manor. But for now, I will get my trueborn children out of this house and take them to Weasley Manor. You and your bastards will remain here.” Arthur turned his back on Molly and made his way to Charlie’s room, in order to start with the moving. Suddenly, he stopped walking and turned around. “Ah, I forgot something.” He took out his wand and started to chant: “I, Arthur Septimus Weasley, hereby call upon the family magics. I punish Molly Lucretia Weasley neé Prewett for her actions against the Weasley family. May she be barred from harming the family ever again. May she never leave the Burrow and may she never have any contact with the outside world for the next five years. So, mote it be.” The family magics swirled around Molly. With a swift, but painful shock, Molly was found guilty and she would be barred from ever leaving the Burrow and having any contact from the outside. She cried. This was unfair. She did the right thing. Why did the magic punish her and how dare the family magic punish her for what she had done for the greater good? The wards shook a little and made sure that Molly can’t get out. But Arthur wasn’t finished, because he chanted again. “I, Arthur Septimus Weasley, hereby call upon the family magics. I disinherit Ronald Billius Weasley and Ginerva Molly Weasley from the Weasley heirship due to their illegitimacy. So, mote it be.” With a swirl, the family magics gave the light to approve, which horrified Molly. She was enraged. Her baby will never get the title he deserves with the disinheritance and the worst thing is, she can’t do anything against the family magic’s judgement since she knew that Bill would be called home, in order to claim the Weasley heirship. Arthur turned his back on her finally and made his way to Charlie’s room. The house elf popped with Molly in tow in the living room. She was still kept restrained and bound on the chair and under a watchful eye of the house elf. Molly tried a wandless spell to free herself, but she failed. The house elf said: “You be’s a bad witchy. You cannot use magic. House elf magic will stop any spells even wandless.” Molly was furious. There was no escape and all of Albus’ plans are falling apart. Please, let this be a nightmare. Molly sobbed in the living room, because she failed Albus and the light.

Burrow/Weasley Manor

Charlie was silently sleeping in his bed, when he felt some movement, but he was too tired to see, what was happening. After he heard someone opening his closet, Charlie quickly shot up from his bed. Seeing his father and a house elf dressed in a toga, Charlie relaxed, but was confused. “Dad, what are you doing? And where did the house elf come from?” Arthur turned to his second eldest and said with a kind smile: “Charlie, the house elf is packing your stuff. We are moving to Weasley Manor.” Charlie tried to hide his shock. “Weasley Manor?” Since when do they have a manor? Seeing the look on his son’s face, Arthur chuckled. “Yes, Charlie, we have a manor and you are going to live there. I will explain, when you are older since it is adult stuff.” Charlie nodded and waited. The house elf squeaked: “Master Arthur, everything’s packed.” Arthur nodded in approval: “Good job, Flopsy. Now take my son and his staff to his new bedroom and another elf should unpack and look after my son.” The house elf nodded. Arthur turned to his son. “Charlie, you will take this.” He handed him a potion. “It is a normal sleeping draught.” Charlie nodded. With shaky legs, Charlie stood up and the elf grabbed him and his stuff and popped to his new bedroom. There Charlie laid down in his new and more comfortable bed. He found it brilliant. Charlie took the sleeping draught his father gave him and went back to sleep. Another elf was in the room to keep an eye on him and started to unpack Charlie’s things in his new and bigger closet.

Arthur made his way to the room next to Charlie. It was Percy’s. Flopsy returned back after getting another elf to look after his young Master Charlie, who was astounded about his new room, when she left. Both entered the room carefully and started to pack his staff. When they were finished, Arthur heard a shuffling in his son’s bed and saw that all the commotion woke up his five-year-old son. “Wha’ is going on?” He heard his sleepy son mutter. Quickly making his way, Arthur sat down on the edge of Percy’s bed and took him in his arms. “Shh, Perce. Everything is alright. You will be surprised, when you wake up.” Arthur managed to put him back to sleep. He quickly lifted his sleeping third eldest and carried him to the house elf, who popped them to Percy’s new bedroom. He laid his son on his new and bigger bed. Covering him in his silk sheets, Arthur silently left his son’s side and quietly called another house elf to look after his son and unpack his son’s belongings. Flopsy popped him back to the Burrow, in order to get the twins.

Arthur made his way to the twins’ room and when he reached their bed, Arthur took them in his arms. He put a sleeping charm on them since both could cause havoc, if they were woken. Their staff was prepared and the house elf popped them to the twins’ new room and Arthur laid them on their new bed. He chuckled slightly, when they hugged each other during their sleep and how much those two reminded him of his old friends Fabian and Gideon, who were inseparable until the day, they died, but he didn’t have time to lament about the past and called another elf to look after the twins and unpack their things. The elf was surprised about the prank products, the two three-years-olds got and Arthur just chuckled that his twins are going to be master pranksters like Fabian and Gideon. But he will make sure to have a stern talking with the twins that they should differentiate, what a prank and what bullying is. He doesn’t want another generation of Marauders, who are going to be cruel bullies. Arthur had seen, how James, Sirius, Remus and Peter, before his betrayal, have turned out and he didn’t want his sons to sink so low.

Returning back to the Burrow, Arthur made his way to the nursery, in order to see the two youngest. Both were sleeping in the cot. Arthur restrained himself from snapping at the two youngest, but still had a strong dislike towards them. The only thing that is stopping him from throwing curses at them was that his trueborn sons were in Weasley Manor and he didn’t want to hurt them yet. He quickly got out of the room and was on his way to speak with Molly. Arthur heaved out a sigh. He was going to check his five trueborn children tomorrow, if they had any illegal potions and compulsion spells in their system. And if there were any spells and potions, he was going to make Molly regret the day she was born. Arthur returned back to the living room, where Molly was still restrained. “Twinky, can you move her to the kitchen?” The house elf nodded and started to pop her from the living room to the small kitchen still restrained. Arthur sat down on one of the chairs and looked at his wife. “Molly, you are going to remain here for the next five years. You will have the chance to visit our trueborn children, but it would be restricted on the weekends. But this is dependent on you since we don’t have a regulating custody agreement, you can decide, if you want to visit them or not. After the five years are over, you can live with us in Weasley Manor, but there are some clauses in that. The first clause would be that the marriage contract between us would be judged and changed. You are going to accept the changes or you will remain here another five years. The second clause is dependant on the first clause and entails that we are going to give up Ron and Ginny to Muriel since she is the closest living relative of yours and she is not affected by the curse unlike me and our five older boys. And Molly, Muriel is aware of your treachery. She would have had some key words for you, but I promised her that I will deal with you appropriately and her assistance isn’t needed. You will get food and beverages from the elf market and I am going to send some clothes for you and the two youngest.” Molly was horrified. Over her dead body, she will give up Ron and Ginny to Muriel and she will not follow their new marriage contract. Molly will fight for this and she will make sure to show that Ron and Ginny were much better than the other boys in every aspect. Arthur saw the defiance and sighed heavily. Molly will fight this no matter, how fruitless it is. Arthur knew that he could divorce her by judging the contract fully, but he wanted to give their marriage a second chance. In case, she refuses to accept the changed marriage contract in five years, Molly will spend another five years here in the Burrow and if she refuses the changes in ten years, then, he will judge their marriage contract fully and break it. With that Molly would be a Prewett again and would lose the Weasley name. Then, she and the two youngest would be in the mercy of Muriel Prewett and he knew that Muriel would not have any mercy with Molly’s action. But he will tell her, when the time is right. Arthur finally left the Burrow and the place went into lockdown. The elf dispelled the bounds and left the kitchen, in order to be outside, so that he can do his job as a warden for his nasty mistress.

After the elf left, Molly quickly took back her wand and tried to use the floo, in order to call Albus, but it was locked. Then, she tried to get outside, but she met an ironclad wall. Molly tried to use every spell that could break the wards, but the wall didn’t break. She used even more dangerous spells, but the wall remained. Molly tried to use the patronus, in order to contact Albus or anyone from the order, but the patronus was repelled by the wards. She dropped on her knees sobbing. She can’t get out of here and she is isolated from the rest of the wizarding world. No one would be able to help her. She prayed that Albus or anyone from the order would come to her rescue, but unknown to her, this will only happen, when it is too late.

Weasley Manor

Arthur sighed deeply, when he sat down in his home office. It was hard for him to punish his wife, but she can’t get away with what she had done. Tomorrow morning, he was going to get Bill home due to a family matter. He already wrote a slip that he wants to see Bill during this weekend. He can’t tell Minerva why since he knew that his old head of house was one of Dumbledore’s more loyal sycophants. Arthur knew that she would report to Dumbledore that something is going on in the Burrow and the man would try to visit the Burrow, but it would not work and there he would find out that he had freed himself from her and her potions. And from there he knew that his old headmaster would try everything to get her free with his own way. So, he will try everything to stop Minerva and Albus paying extra attention to him and his family. Thankfully, Arthur had still the trust of the headmaster and his head of house with his kind, giving and humble behaviour. So, he would be able to evade any suspicions from him.

Arthur yawned. He needed to sleep. Tomorrow, he had work to do and he needs to stand up bright and early. Arthur already had written to Lord Crouch that he could only work half-time since he had to take care of his kids. The response was a new contract that would allow him to work in the office only for four hours and the other four hours at home as desk duty. It gives him more time to spend with his children in the afternoon and at evening, he would make sure to finish with his reports as fast as possible. Arthur sighed, but he also understands. Crouch Sr. had neglected his own son due to work and this bit him back hard. Arthur knew that his sons would understand, if he explains them kindly that as an adult, there is a lot of work to do. In Arthur’s opinion, Bartemius Crouch was too standoffish and cold to his son and that led to these issues. Arthur also learned something new, what neglect can do and what consequences a parent can face with neglected children. The same goes to abandoned children. He still gets angry, what the Potters had done to their eldest, but at least, the heir is safe and Arthur hoped that one day James, Lily, Sirius and Remus were going to suffer for what they had done to Akira. But he had to wait patiently. Tomorrow something would happen and it would be in their favour.

Speaking of Akira, Arthur didn’t mention him, because he was sure that Molly would have been unhappy, if she ever finds out that Ginny’s so-called future husband was not with his non-magical relatives and was far away from here. He was sure that his wife would have combusted in fury that the contract between their daughter and the Potter heir failed horribly, because his name was missing in the contract.

When tiredness started to take over, Arthur quickly prepared himself for the night and went to his bed. Before he fell asleep, Arthur ordered his son’s personal elves that if there is something wrong with his sons that they pop here in his room and inform him, if there are any issues. All elves bobbled their heads in excitement and went back to the elves quarters. Arthur made sure that five elves bonded with his sons, in order to make sure that they are safe. The twins have one elf since he knew that they would not separate from each other and would always stay together. He felt a bit sorry for the elf since the twins can be a little bit too exciting, but Tinky promised him that she would not be overwhelmed and in case, if the elf was overwhelmed, Arthur would give the twins another elf, so that he would not have any issues at the end. Now, sleep would be good. The entire day was tiring.

Malfoy Manor

Narcissa arrived home late in the evening. She was exhausted, because it takes a lot of energy to arrange all this and be the one to lead the meeting, but it was worth it. And there is Bellatrix’ arrest. Narcissa sighed sadly. Her sister is irredeemable and showed her true colour. Narcissa was sure that Bellatrix would have given her son to Voldemort as a sacrifice without a second glance. She still is trying to process that this week was turning into a complete nightmare. But there are also positive aspects of the last few days after the defeat of Voldemort. Now she had the major families on her side. Her husband is recovering a bit faster. The Malfoy account manager said that all the potions were removed from his system. Now, the only thing that was left was the imperio and the liquid imperio that was given to her poor husband. It would take a day to break the curse, but the liquid form of the imperio curse could take four days to be removed from the system. Narcissa swore that both men would regret the day, they ever messed up with her and her family. Dumbledore and Voldemort needed to be stopped and stamped out from their world, so that their world can prosper.

Narcissa also had a dying man in one of the bedrooms, but the house elves are going to take care of Abraxas and that miserable bastard would die painfully for all the pain he had caused to her husband. She doesn’t give a lick about her father-in-law. He is the cause, why her life had nearly fallen apart and if he had to die painfully, because of the dragon pox, then so be it. Narcissa made her way to her room, where there is her and her husband’s king-sized bed and in the middle of the bedroom, there was a crib with their son in it. Lucius and she had decided to have Draco in their bedroom since they were afraid that any of the other death eaters or worse her sister, her husband and her brother-in-law would have free access to their son, if he remained in his nursery. Every time there was a death eater meeting, Narcissa made sure that there was a house elf, who would take care of her son, and she would lock the room, in order to make sure that her son was neither accessed by Voldemort nor the other death eaters. She wanted her son safe from the bad environment he was in due to Abraxas and the first-generation death eaters.

Now, the danger was temporarily gone and she can sigh in relief that soon enough Lucius would be released from the healing chambers of Gringotts and they can be a family again. Narcissa went back to bed and fell asleep calmly, because next day, Sirius would suffer hell and the Kurusus would be leaving Great Britain. Akira would be safe from those monsters.

Malfoy Manor, November 3rd, 2001

Narcissa woke up and prepared herself for another long day. After she showered and prepared herself for the day, Narcissa put her son this time in a baby basket and made her way out of the house at 8 am. She had only one hour before the family meeting was supposed to start. Narcissa only needed to say goodbye to the Kurusus and she would make sure that if they needed help with a magical child, they should contact the child service department in the Japanese Ministry of Magic. She also would arrange to ask her great uncle to use one of the Black family properties in Japan, in order to make sure that in case the Kurusus needed to contact her, then she would be able to help them to the best of her ability.

The next matter would be before lunch, where her great uncle would deal with Bellatrix and her actions. Narcissa knew that this meeting would be uncomfortable. Her great-aunt, Callidora Longbottom, would not be a pleasant woman after Frank and Alice were tortured. Her father and she would be there to represent Bellatrix. Her grandfather wouldn’t be able to attend since he had fallen ill, but he gave them the green light that Bellatrix needs to be dealt with. Pollux Black had no love towards Bellatrix and Andromeda. Narcissa was his only favourite granddaughter since she had showed him that she didn’t need to be led, but that she had leader material. To sum it, neither Narcissa nor Cygnus would defend her for her actions. The next issue would be Sirius. Narcissa will speak with her great uncle after lunch about Sirius’ treachery against Hadrian. And after dinner, she knew that her great uncle would deal with Sirius and his atrocious behaviour.

This would be a long day.

Hotel Imperial

Narcissa apparated in the same corner, where there were no security cameras, and made her way to the hotel. The receptionist recognised her and greeted her. “Ms. Malfoy. Welcome back. Have you come to visit the Kurusus again. I have heard that they became parents overnight, but how did they manage to adopt a child so fast?” The receptionist had thoughtful look. Narcissa quickly answered, in order to defuse the situation: “The child’s former guardians have signed away their rights to them and that was how they became so fast parents.” The receptionist nodded in understanding. Another page boy came and led her to the hotel room. After the door was knocked, Toisho opened the door and the page boy went back to work. “Ah, Lady Malfoy. What a surprise? We were in the middle of packing.” Narcissa saw the suitcases. She had to admit, the suitcases are big. “I came here to have some words about Akira. It is important. Can I come in?” Toisho nodded and let her in. Aiko saw Narcissa and smiled. “Lady Malfoy, what can we do for you?” Narcissa smiled back. “I am here to give you some last-minute information before you return to Japan.” The Kurusus nodded and they took a seat. Narcissa started: “You need to be carefully for the next few years, because Akira can have fits of accidental magic and there is the risk that in a muggle neighbourhood, Akira’s exposition could endanger him. Apart from that, you need to have a lot of patience with a magical child’s accidental magic. The other point would be that today Sirius would pay dearly for what he had done to Akira. Now prepare yourselves. I believe that you have a long flight.” The Kurusus nodded and started to pack the rest of their staff. They bought yesterday baby clothes and many other baby articles and packed Akira’s stuff in their suitcases. Thankfully, it wouldn’t exceed the required weight in the airports and the articles were recorded yesterday at the airport, which would allow them to bring the baby articles with them since they were essential for a baby. After everything was packed, they made their way down to the lobby with Narcissa, where they gave the hotel keys to the receptionist.

Narcissa went out with the couple and their child. Seeing the black vehicle, Narcissa was again curious. She wished that the muggle study class was updated. It was another aspect that she didn’t know.

After the Kurusus were settled in the car and the suitcases were in the trunk of the vehicle, Toisho rolled the window down. “Lady Malfoy, thank you for your help. We will try to contact you and tell you, how Akira is doing.” Narcissa nodded. “You don’t need to thank me. I am looking forward to this.” With this statement, the window rolled back and after the cab driver had fastened his seatbelt and turned the vehicle on, they drove away. Narcissa had a sad look since she would miss Akira a little bit, but it is better that he remains with the Kurusus since he would be away from Dumbledore and his stupid greater good.

She left the place and made her way back to the street corner and apparated away. There was a meeting with her great uncle, her father and Lady Longbottom.

Black Manor

Arcturus, Cygnus and Callidora were sitting in Arcturus’ office waiting for Narcissa. The Malfoy lady send a message that she had a meeting before this meeting, but they were not concerned since Narcissa was neither late nor was she early. When they heard a knock from the entrance door, a house elf opened the door and led Narcissa to the meeting room. Cygnus smiled slightly, when he saw his youngest daughter. He needed a lot of support since it was about Bellatrix and her actions against the Longbottom family. The man had known that this meeting would be horrible since his aunt wasn’t someone, he wanted to make an enemy of. “Great uncle, I am here. I am sorry that you have to wait.” Her great uncle heaved out a sigh. “You are not late, my dear great niece. We still have time until the meeting starts, but we can start this meeting now.” Looking at everyone, all those in attendance nodded in agreement. Noticing his great-great nephew lying in the baby basked, Arcturus turned to Narcissa. “Narcissa, is it alright for you that during the duration of this meeting, your son should be taken care of by a house elf. I don’t want him to be in the crossfire of this meeting.” Narcissa sighed. “Alright, but he will be with us during lunch.” Arcturus nodded and Cygnus looked happy that his grandson would be here. Arcturus called Flippy and ordered him to take care of Draco for the time being until the meeting is over.

After the elf popped away with Draco to the nursery, The meeting began. Lady Callidora Longbottom started: “Arcturus, I am petitioning you to disown your great niece, Bellatrix Lestrange, from the Black family for her actions against my grandson and granddaughter-in-law. Even though Frank is distantly related to the Black family, he is still a member of the House Black and Bellatrix had no right to attack them in the name of this so-called dark lord. Bellatrix tortured Frank and Alice to insanity and my great-grandson had seen everything, which would mentally scar him since he had an eidetic memory.” Cygnus raised his eyes in shock. This is going to end badly for Bellatrix since she could be charged with child abuse. Narcissa was ready to kill Bellatrix herself. She couldn’t believe that her actions would mentally harm a child. Well, Bellatrix can kiss her support goodbye. Arcturus on the other side fumed, when he had listened to Callidora’s petition. When Callidora was finished with her petition, Arcturus turned his attention to Cygnus and Narcissa. Narcissa and Cygnus looked at each other and Cygnus started: “Lady Longbottom, I am formally apologising on behalf of my daughter for her actions. I know that Bellatrix’ actions are inexcusable and there should be no leniency for what she had done.” After Cygnus was finished, Narcissa added: “I agree with my father, Lady Longbottom, Bellatrix’ actions are inexcusable and there should not be any leniency for her actions. And I agree with you that Bellatrix made her allegiance clear with her devotion to the dark lord. She had clearly chosen to side with the dark lord in favour of her own family. I visited her in the ministry holding cell, where she was held, and asked her why she did attack the Longbottoms. Her answer was that she tortured them, in order to get information about the location of the dark lord. She didn’t bother that the current Lord Longbottom and the heir were distant members of our family even though it had been drilled into her head, who was related to the Black family, since we were children.” Callidora was a little startled by the fact that Lady Malfoy visited her sister, but she also gave her great niece a rare smile since it has been proved, what she had stated. Cygnus didn’t have the energy to defend his eldest daughter. The man just shook his head in defeat since he knew, what Bellatrix had done warranted a punishment. He wished, he had interfered with Bellatrix’ upbringing more, but his wife and his sister stopped any progress and now look, what had happened. His eldest child became the most notorious torturer and killer in wizarding history and there was nothing he can do against this reputation. Cygnus also didn’t doubt Narcissa’s words that Bella chose the dark lord over her own family, because he knew that she would be even willing to give up her own flesh and blood for the that man.

Arcturus had seen that it was clear that Bellatrix was not going to be defended by her own younger sister and father. It was now easy to deal with Bellatrix since both the petitioner and the guilty party came to an agreement. Arcturus took a deep breath and announced: “Are both parties agreeing that Bellatrix can’t go unpunished?” He didn’t need to be a seer, when everyone in the room apart from himself nodded in agreement. With this final confirmation, Arcturus stood up and took out his wand. He chanted: “I, Arcturus Orion Black, hereby call upon the family magics. I disown Bellatrix Violetta Lestrange neé Black from the Black family. May the family magics judge her actions. If found unworthy, may the family magics be stripped from her. May she be forever barred from besmirching the family’s good name. May she never bring shame and disgrace to this family. So, mote it be.”

“So, mote it be”, the other members in the room chanted at the same time. They all felt the Black family magics examine Bellatrix and then, the magics ripped themselves from her. She will not be known as Bellatrix NoName, but she would carry the name Bellatrix Lestrange formally Black and not ‘neé Black’ since she is no longer connected to the Black family any longer. Lady Longbottom was satisfied with the punishment and she can live with it. When everyone was prepared to leave, Narcissa quickly asked: “Great uncle what will happen to her vault?” Arcturus turned to his remaining great niece. “It will be taken back by the Black family. I will write a letter to Ironclaw.” Narcissa nodded. She knew that the goblins are going to destroy the horcrux in the cup and make sure that another horcrux of Voldemort was gone. Without this horcrux, only two will remain.

Lady Longbottom was satisfied. Cygnus and Narcissa sighed in sadness. It was over. Bellatrix was no longer a member of the House Black. Narcissa felt bad for her father. First Andromeda and now Bellatrix. Thankfully, she was there. When Andromeda was disowned, her mother took care of her father to get over his daughter’s treachery. Now mother is dead and father would be alone. It would be for the best that her father spends some time with her and Draco in Malfoy Manor for the time being.

Narcissa turned to her father. “Father.” Her father turned his attention to her. “Yes, Cissy.” Narcissa took a deep breath. “Father, I want you to come to live with us in Malfoy Manor for the time being until I am sure that you can live on your own. It would be for the best to spend some time with Draco.” Cygnus smiled sadly and hugged his daughter. He was happy that Narcissa was his only remaining daughter, who hadn’t turned against the Black family, and he would be ready to live with his daughter and grandson for some time, in order to recover from the mess that his former daughter had created. He also was not going to be in the near vicinity of his sister, Walburga. Cygnus knew that the woman was going to try to poison him, if she ever finds out that he had allowed Bellatrix to be disowned. Most of these meetings has a petitioner and at least one representative, who is a relative of first grade.

“Thank you, Arcturus. I hope, you have a nice day”, Callidora answered and left the Manor. Arcturus leaned back on his seat and rubbed his forehead since he can feel a headache coming. This is just the beginning, but he was interrupted by his nephew. “Uncle, if you excuse me, I am going to pack some things. I am going to live with Narcissa in Malfoy Manor for the time being.” Arcturus nodded. His nephew needed some time off. Losing two daughters was something that would cause a great deal of stress.

Britain

The disownment had many far-fetching consequences in the wizarding world since every member distant or close was alerted by the disownment.

Bellatrix screamed in pain and fury, when the magics had examined her and rip themselves from her. The woman was outraged that her grandfather would do something like this to her. She was a perfect example of a pureblood witch and her great uncle had the audacity to disown her from the Black family. How dare he? If she ever gets out, Bellatrix was going to show her great uncle, why it is wrong to mess with her. But her plans for retribution would never come since it was the start of this nightmare.

James, Sirius and John felt the family magics too. John started to fuss, but Lily managed to calm the boy down. James and Sirius weren’t sure, what had happened. At the end, James and Sirius shrugged it off since they never paid any attention to their families’ lessons and slacked off. Both couldn’t wait until the old Lord Black kicked the bucket, because Sirius had a list of members, he needed to disown for the light and to reinstate Andromeda from her unfair disownment that she didn’t deserve. They had to wait since killing Lord Black would lead to their direction and it could end badly. So, they decided to wait until the man died, which would not take long since he was so old. Unknown to Sirius, today would be his last day of being a Black since Narcissa would make sure to tell her great uncle about Sirius’ actions against Akira.

Cassiopeia Black felt the rip in her core too and she felt sadness. A member was disowned, but she wasn’t sure, who. The old, proper witch is going to speak with Arcturus about this. Pollux also felt the family magics, but he felt relieved that another disgrace was gone from this family. It was saddening for the man to see that he had only one granddaughter, who is worthy to remain a Black.

Akira felt the disownment in his still developing and healing core in the waiting area of the airport. The boy started to fuss, but Aiko took him in her arms and managed to calm him down by shushing him down. The woman felt that something big had happened, but she wasn’t sure what. Toisho was the same and he felt the same like his wife. Something had happened and it must be something great. The plane for Tokyo will come at 10 am and they had still half an hour left. So, there was some time to waste.

Bartemius Crouch Sr. felt the Black family magics in his office. He felt a lot happier than before. It seems like that one of the prisoners had been disowned from their family. When one of the auror guards from the ministry holding cells came into his office to report him that something had happened to Bellatrix Lestrange. Crouch quickly calmed the auror down and explained that he knew, what had happened, but he can’t tell it since it is a family matter. The auror left the office confused and when he came back to the cells, he asked the healer, what was wrong with Lestrange. The healer on the other side had a shining in her eyes, when she explained that Bellatrix Lestrange was disowned from the Black family, which brought a smile on the auror’s face, but also even more confusion, why his boss hadn’t explained it. The older woman explained the younger man that his boss’ mother was a Black and he must have felt the disownment. The auror understood, why it was his boss’ family matter since he was also a member of the House Black. Barty Crouch Jr. felt the rip too and was outraged that Bellatrix was disowned, when she dropped on her cot and started screaming in pain and agony. How could Lord Black do this? But Barty had to worry that he would suffer the same fate like Bella. And it seems like that this was the more likely case.

Weasley Manor

Arthur woke up. Today, there were many things he had to do. First, he had to get his eldest son home, in order to see, if he had any potions. After getting dressed and cleaned up, Arthur went down for breakfast, which the cook elves were preparing. Arthur was waiting until his children woke up. After some time, Charlie woke up and looked like he enjoyed his new bed and started eating his breakfast that the house elves finished. Seeing his son eating, Arthur will contact Muriel, so that she can teach his children wizarding etiquettes and wizarding culture. Afterwards Percy ran to the room like a mini-torpedo and the twins bounced into the room. Things were going to change since he was going to be a single dad with five children, but he hoped that he will manage that with the help of the house elves. Now, he needed Bill and he knew the role, he needed to play. He should play the clueless, humble husband of Molly. No one was allowed to know that he was purged and cleaned from all the filth Molly had fed him.

“Flopsy!”, Arthur called. The elf answered his call and Arthur started: “Flopsy, please keep an eye on the children. If it is too much for you, you can ask my son’s personal elves to help you.” Flopsy bounced happily and nodded vigorously. “I will do it, Master Arthur.” Arthur smiled kindly at his personal elf and flooed into the Burrow.

Burrow/Hogwarts

Arthur got out of the floo and with that the wards activated, in order to separate his wife and the two youngest from him. Thankfully, Molly was not in the kitchen since he felt through the wards that she is in the nursery. Quickly putting some glamours on his robes, in order to make sure that they look old and flicked and not new and expensive, in order to avoid any suspicions from him. Now he had to wait for Minerva. Arthur was terrified, because Minerva always inquired the reasons behind emergency meetings, so that she could report it to Albus. But he knew that she is easily to be manipulated and tricked, which was an advantage. Arthur only had to muster himself up and make sure that Minerva would not ask more.

Minerva was slightly startled, when she received a note yesterday evening from Arthur, who wants his son home, she didn’t know, what to make of it. But regardless, she can’t deny parental rights since she would be in a lot of trouble. Minerva can ask, but Arthur can only respond that he called him home due to a familial matter and this would be reason enough. Molly could tell, what was going on, but the problem is Albus didn’t hear anything from Molly since the contract was made. Maybe she should ask Arthur. He may know, what was going on. Minerva was happy that Harry was set to live a wonderful life as an auror and with Ginny as his wife. It would be perfect. She only had to wait an entire decade until Harry returned to their world and with some help of his parents, Harry would be a proud Gryffindor like his parents, godfathers, his brother for sure and the Weasleys. She was quickly interrupted in her thoughts by a knock on the door. With a come-in, William ‘Bill’ Weasley entered his office. “Mr. Weasley, good that you have come in time. Your father wanted you to come home for this weekend. I am going to floo call him that you are here in my office.” Minerva quickly stood up and went to the floo, in order to call Arthur.

Arthur saw the floo flare and made his way to the fireplace. Seeing the head of his old head of house, Arthur quickly mustered himself up and said: “Ah, Minerva. Thank you for answering my call. I hope that you have received my note.” Minerva nodded and said: “Yes, Arthur, but I have a question. For what reason does Mr. Weasley have to return? Has something happened?” Arthur shook his head. “No, nothing like this. I wanted to see my son only for this weekend and see, how he was doing.” Minerva nodded in understanding and ended the floo call. After some seconds, Bill flooed to the Burrow. “Hey dad. What is going on? Why did you call me home and where is mom?” “Everything would be answered, when we arrive to our new home.” Bill looked confused. He had always seen the Burrow as his home for the last ten years. What does his dad mean by their new home? Arthur instructed to go inside the floo and call Weasley Manor. Bill did that excitedly that they were living in a Manor now. When he disappeared through the green flames, he arrived in the floo room of a manor. Getting out of the fireplace, Bill looked around the room in awe until a house elf suddenly appeared in front of him. From behind, he heard the floo and his dad got out. “Master Arthur, Master William, yous bee back.” “Yes, Flopsy. I hope Bill’s room is prepared, where he will sleep from now on.” Flopsy nodded and Arthur led his son to his new room. Bill instantly fell in love, when he had seen the room and jumped on the big bed. It was beautiful and perfect since it was decorated in his favourite colours. Arthur smiled at his eldest son and waited until he was finished jumping around. Afterwards they went down into the informal dining room and he saw that his son’s were finished with breakfast. Arthur cleared his throat and started: “Good morning, boys. Bill is here.” Charlie, Percy, Fred and George quickly darted towards their eldest brother and had him in a death grip and hugging the daylights out of him. After some family time, Arthur cleared his throat and when he got the attention of all his children: “Boys, we are going today to the bank today, because I have to check-up something and it would take a bit longer than usual. The boys nodded and prepared themselves to get ready. After all the boys were dressed appropriately, all six flooed to the bank.

Gringotts

Callidora Longbottom left Black Manor and was on her way to Gringotts, where she had a meeting with Lord Lestrange. Today, the man was planning to judge the marriage contract between his great-nephew and his great-niece-in-law. Oh, she couldn’t wait, if there were any changes. Augusta told her in the morning that she couldn’t attend the meeting since Neville needs a lot of attention. So, she was the only one, who had to witness the judgement, but it should be enough. The Longbottom-Lestrange alliance is in jeopardy. Arriving at Gringotts, a goblin came to her immediately. “Lady Longbottom, Lord Lestrange is already in the office of the Lestrange account manager. He is waiting for you.” Callidora nodded and made her way to the office. The goblin knocked on the door and with a come-in, they entered the office.

Augustinus Lestrange was in deep thoughts. He was still thinking, what would happen, if the marriage contract between Rodulphus and that bitch was judged. What if the judgement fails and those two remain in the Lestrange family as a married couple? But he doesn’t believe that Lady Magic would be forgiving, what those two had done. When he heard a knock on the office door and his manager answered with a come-in, Lady Callidora Longbottom with a goblin entered the office. The account manager greeted the woman: “Lady Longbottom, may your enemies tremble in fear.” Lady Longbottom followed with a bow. “Account Manager Sharpstone, may your gold flow like a river.” Augustinus stood and bowed slightly. “Lady Longbottom, it is nice that you are here. I have received a letter from Dowager Longbottom that she couldn’t attend, because your great-grandson needs a lot of attention and I have no problems with that. Now, let’s get to business.” Lady Longbottom gave the man a curt nod and Augustinus turned to the goblin. “Sharpstone, I request the marriage contract between Rodulphus and Bellatrix Lestrange.” The goblin nodded and quickly made his way to the vault, in order to get it leaving Augustinus and Callidora alone in the office. Augustinus started: “I have heard through my contacts in the ministry that Bellatrix had been disowned. You had a hand in this.” Augustinus looked at Callidora with a smirk. The woman had a smug look on her face. “Consider it to be done.” Augustinus knew that Callidora is a very dangerous player in the wizarding world and no one was brave enough to fight this woman without suffering. This was going to be funny and Augustinus knew that they were doing this, in order to dismantle Voldemort and his followers.

Fifteen minutes later, the goblin came back with the marriage contract. It had taken some time since the contract was heavily guarded, so that the current Lord Lestrange couldn’t get his hands on the marriage contract, but it was fruitless since the head of the house has access to any document and the other members can’t hide anything from him. Augustinus asked: “Sharpstone, put the contract on the middle of the table, so that Lady Magic can judge the contract.” The goblin understood, what was going on. His client was going to magically judge the marriage contract, in order to break it. When Sharpstone had prepped everything, Augustinus took out his wand and chanted: “I, Augustinus Octavian Lestrange, ask Lady Magic to judge this contract. So, mote it be.” Callidora took out her wand and chanted: “I, Callidora Ophelia Longbottom neé Black, am Augustinus Octavian Lestrange’s witness. So, mote it be.” Lady Magic started to examine the contract and found out that the contract had violated many clauses. That would be reason enough to dissolve the contract completely. She also examined the Lestrange family magics and the deity felt that there is another younger member of the House Lestrange somewhere in the muggle world. She was going to inform Lord Lestrange about this after the contract is dissolved. With a final surge, the contract started to tear apart until the parchment pieces disintegrated into dust. With this final stage, the contract broke between Bellatrix and Rodulphus Lestrange and Augustinus was able to remove the bitch from the Lestrange family leaving the imbecile a NoName. When everything was settled, Lady Magic appeared in front of them.

Augustinus, Callidora and Sharpstone bowed in respect to the deity. Lady Magic smiled at them and bowed back for their gratitude. “Lord Lestrange, Lady Longbottom, Account Manager Sharpstone, you can rise.” They rose. “Good. I am here, because you, Augustinus Lestrange, have called me, in order to judge the contract and I judged the contract as invalid and I dissolved it, but I am here for a different matter. Lord Lestrange, I know your fear that House Lestrange has found its end, but you don’t need to panic that your line is ending with you, because through your family magic I was able to track down a young member of the House Lestrange that was forgotten by the younger generation, but not your generation. Account Manager Sharpstone, summon us the Lestrange family tree.” The account manager nodded in respect and with a flick of goblin magic, the family tree was summoned in front of the two human wizards and the deity. “Take a look at your family tree and tell me, what you see beside your father’s side?” Augustinus took a good look at the spot, where his father was, and noticed that there were two branches connecting to his father and not one branch like in the family tree at home. Augustinus recognised a girl on the tree and was unable to withhold a shocked expression. His father had a sister. Why didn’t he know? Under the girl, there was a plague, where the name of the girl was written in perfect calligraphy. Esmeralda Lestrange.

Augustinus questioned in shock: “Who is Esmaralda Lestrange?” The account manager looked through the cabinet and found an old file from the 19th century about Esmaralda Lestrange. Taking the file out, the goblin looked through the file and found an old health scan. There was also a report that the goblins tried to restore the girl’s magical core that was damaged due to abuse, but it failed and the girl became a squib instead. Reading the file and memorising the important facts, the goblin cleared his throat and answered: “Esmaralda Lestrange was the daughter of your grandfather, Marcus Lestrange, and your grandmother, Violetta Lestrange neé Yaxley. She was a member of the Lestrange family until she married and left the household. According to the health scan your aunt was abused by your grandmother and it damaged her core horribly. When your grandfather tried to get her to Gringotts, in order to save her magical core, the restoration ritual failed and left your aunt a squib. Your grandfather was in rage and sorrow that his daughter was a man-made squib. But this was just the beginning of the end. When the public became aware of the fact that your aunt was a man-made squib, it caused a scandal, which had led to the ostracization of your grandmother and her family. The Yaxleys disowned her due to the disgrace she brought upon the Yaxley family and in order to appease the Lestrange family. At the end, Marcus decided to raise your aunt since it was his wife’s fault that his daughter became a squib and managed to educate her with the help of some muggleborn tutors, how to survive the Victorian era in the muggle world. It was in one way to help your aunt to live in the muggle world and another way to humiliate your grandmother even further. Your father was very supportive of his sister much to Violetta Lestrange’s rage, but your uncle despised her squib status and the fact that her status brought shame and disgrace towards his mother. At the end, Esmaralda left the wizarding world, when she was eighteen and started a business in the muggle world with the support of her father. She became successful and made a fortune with her business. After she left, Marcus Lestrange dropped his mask of being kind and nice in front of the rest of the family and dragged your grandmother’s name through the mud. She was brutally disgraced and divorced from the Lestrange family leaving her a NoName since the Yaxleys had disowned her from their line. But your ex-grandmother swore revenge against her former husband, which had led to her death at the end, when she tried to kill her own daughter in front of her former husband, but it had failed and she was killed before she could do anything. Your uncle, where your great-nephews are descending from, turned his back on his family after his mother was killed by his own father since he couldn’t accept the fact that what his mother had done was wrong. Your aunt lived a happy life in the muggle world and was married to another businessman, with whom she had five children.”

Augustinus was stunned. That was a lot to take. He had an aunt and he never knew her. Maybe she was a painful reminder to his father, but what does his aunt have to do with helping him to revive the House Lestrange from extinction? She had married a muggle. So, there was no way, she would be able to have a magical child, but when he looked closer at the branch, he noticed that the branch was continuing to five other slots and saw that he had five non-magical cousins. Sadly, three of his cousins died in Word War I in the muggle world. And it went on until 1996, where a girl, named Penelope Clearwater, was born to Jeremy and Claire Clearwater. When he looked at the branch of Claire Clearwater, he noticed under her the crest of the Malfoy family. Augustinus nearly jumped in joy. Another squibborn and the girl is descending from his line. The man was ready to dance. Callidora looked at the scene in amusement. She was glad that Augustinus had now had an heir. It would make sure that a new page could be opened in the House Lestrange.

Augustinus had many plans for his heir, but he had to get rid of an inconvenience. Taking out his wand, he chanted: “I, Augustinus Octavian Lestrange, disown Rodulphus Mattheus Lestrange from the Lestrange line. May the family magics judge his actions. If found unworthy, may the family magics be stripped from him. May he be barred from further besmirching the families’ good name and may he never bring any shame to this family. So, mote it be.”

“So, mote it be”, Lady Magic announced. She and Augustinus felt the family magics examine Rodulphus Lestrange and with a rip, they knew that the man is disowned from the Lestrange line. With that, Augustinus realised that his uncle’s line came to an end, but thankfully, his aunt’s line would continue the Lestrange family. He just needed to contact the family, where his aunt’s descendant is living. Looking at the goblin, Augustinus asked: “Can you give us an address, where my aunt’s descendent is living?” The goblin shook his head much to Augustinus’ displeasure. “But I would suggest to hire a squib private detective, in order to find out about your heiress.” Augustinus sighed. There was nothing he can do. “Fine. It would be done.”

Callidora had a slight smirk. “This was a good decision, Lord Lestrange. I would have hated the idea of declaring a blood feud against one of my allies, but we could renegotiate a new alliance between our two houses, when you find your heiress.” Augustinus nodded in agreement and told her that they could meet each other on the next week, in order to rehabilitate the Longbottom-Lestrange alliance.

Callidora had also another thing to do here in Gringotts and it was in concern of her youngest son. She was going to disown the man post-mortem. It would ban Algemon from the Elysium of the Longbottom family and he would be known as Algemon NoName, if he was going to be buried. “If you will excuse me, I have to attend another matter regarding my youngest son.” Her voice grew cold at the end. Augustinus knew, what was going to happen, but he didn’t care. That piece of shit will get, what he deserves.

After Callidora left, she went to the Longbottom account manager office. There she met with Otrix, the Longbottom account manager. The goblin noticed the woman and after the greetings were finished, the woman sat down and requested: “Otrix, I need you to summon the Longbottom family tree. There is something that needs to be done.” The goblin nodded and with a wave of his hand, the tree was summoned. “Thank you. I need to cast out a family member from the family line post-mortem.” The goblin understood, who the woman meant to cast out.

With a sudden movement, Callidora stood up and chanted: “I, Callidora Ophelia Longbottom neé Black, call upon the family magics. I disown Algemon Marius Longbottom from the Longbottom family post-mortem due to his betrayal against the Longbottom family. May his actions be judged. If he is found unworthy, may the family magics be stripped from him. May he forever be barred from besmirching the family`s good name. May he be banished from the Longbottom Elysium for his actions and may he never bring shame to the family’s good name. So, mote it be.” The magic reacted and Callidora noticed that Algie’s face was burned from the main family tree. She was saddened and happy. Saddened that her own son turned into a monster due to his ambitions and happy that he would suffer adequately for his actions.

After some last-minute things, Callidora left the account manager’s office and made her way back home, where she was going to help her daughter-in-law to take care of her great-grandson. Augusta was old and she is not really ready to take care of a toddler since a toddler needs a lot of attention. Callidora may be old too, but she would be able to help Augusta.

In the main bank lobby, Arthur arrived at the bank. Looking around, he saw no one, who would report him to Dumbledore. Arriving at one of the tellers, he quickly managed to get his attention and greeted him politely. “Lord Weasley, what can the bank do for you on this fine day?” Arthur requested: “I need five inheritance tests for my boys that are with me, today. Can you bring me to my account manager’s office, because I don’t want anyone to see me here?” The goblin understood and quickly led Arthur Weasley from the main lobby to the office of the Weasley account manager. After they finally arrived, the teller knocked on the door and with a come-in, he led the red-heads inside. Bonecrusher was surprised that Arthur Weasley came with the boys, but thankfully, they were here. After greetings were done, Bonecrusher started: “Lord Weasley, I am surprised to meet you. What can the bank do for you today?” Arthur requested: “I need five inheritance tests for each of my boys.” Bonecrusher looked a bit sheepish, but started to collect the needed ingredients regardless, but in a bigger quantity since there were five boys that needed an inheritance test. Arthur knew that it costs a lot of money, but he knew there was enough money in the Weasley vaults to cover the costs. Before he had to be careful with how he was handling money, but now he had to be careful, how to invest money, in order to stop any tricksters and thieves stealing the family fortune. After the potion was finished, Bonecrusher began: “Well, I need the blood from all five boys. We will start from oldest to youngest.” Arthur agreed and Bill started first. After Bonecrusher took the potion-soaked parchment out of the cauldron, the goblin told Bill that three drops of blood were needed. Bill cut his finger and the three drops were added on the parchment. And now, they had to wait for a bit. The process was repeated by Charlie, Percy, Fred and George. After George’s blood was added, Bill’s inheritance test was finished. Reading the results, fury overtook Arthur. It had taken some calming draughts from the account manager’s personal stock to calm him down and stop him from killing his wife, the headmaster and deputy-headmistress.

Name: William Arthur Weasly

Father: Arthur Septimus Weasley (Alive)

Mother: Molly Lucretia Weasley neé Prewett (Alive)

Siblings:

Charles Septimus Weasley (Alive)

Percival Arcturus Weasley (Alive)

Frederick Gideon Weasley (Alive)

Gregory Fabian Weasley (Alive)

Ronald Billius Weasley (Alive)

Ginerva Molly Weasley (Alive)

Godfathers:

Amos Alexander Diggory (Alive)

Xenophilius Julius Lovegood (Alive)

Godmother:

Catherine Amanda Diggory (Alive)

Pandora Selene Lovegood (Alive)

Titles:

Weasley (Heirship; claimable at 7)

Prewett (Heriship, unclaimable due to a clause in the claim of the Weasley Heirship)

Abilities:

Mage Sight 85% blocked (Molly Weasley)

Spells/Potions:

Loyalty potions towards Albus Dumbledore, Minerva McGonagall, Weasley Family, the Light, Order of Phoenix, Gryffindor House

Submission potions towards Albus Dumbledore, Minerva McGonagall, Molly Weasley, Arthur Weasley, Order of Phoenix, the Light

Compulsion potions towards Albus Dumbledore, Molly Weasley, Minerva McGonagall, Order of Poenix, the Light

Distrust potions towards Slytherins, the Dark, Muriel Prewett

Blocks/Leeches:

Core Block 35% (Albus Dumbledore)

IQ-Block 45% (Albus Dumbledore, Minerva McGonagall)

Soulmate Block 100% (Albus Dumbledore, Molly Weasley)

Soulmate (Creature): Fleur Apolline Delacour (Alive)

Arthur was trying everything not to go and kill Molly, Albus and Minerva painfully for what they had done to his son. Bonecrusher felt the heat from Arthur Weasley and know that this wizard was going to kill some people, if he didn’t stop this. “Lord Weasley, I know that it is infuriating to find out, what Albus Dumbledore, Minerva McGonagall and your wife have done, but you need to think about your children and be there for them. It would not be beneficial to kill your wife, the headmaster and deputy-headmistress, for what they had done to your son, and end up in Azkaban.” Arthur took his account manager’s words into consideration, because killing them would just be an immediate trip into Azkaban and he can’t afford this. Looking at Charlie’s finished inheritance test, Arthur nearly got a heart attack, when he read the parchment.

Name: Charles Septimus Weasley

Father: Arthur Septimus Weasley (Alive)

Mother: Molly Lucretia Weasley neé Prewett (Alive)

Siblings:

William Arthur Weasley (Alive)

Percival Arcturus Weasley (Alive)

Frederick Gideon Weasley (Alive)

Gregory Fabian Weasley (Alive)

Ronald Billius Weasley (Alive)

Ginevra Molly Weasley (Alive)

Godfathers:

Amos Alexander Diggory (Alive)

Xenophilius Julius Lovegood (Alive)

Godmothers:

Catherine Amanda Diggory (Alive)

Pandora Selene Lovegood (Alive)

Titles:

Weasley (secondary heir, claimable upon death or abdication of William Arthur Weasley)

Prewett (primary heir; heirship claimable at 7)

Abilities:

All-Speak 100% blocked (Molly Weasley, Albus Dumbledore)

Spells/Potions:

Loyalty potions towards Weasley Family, Albus Dumbledore, Order of Phoenix, the Light, Gryffindor House

Submission potions towards Molly Weasley, Arthur Weasley, Albus Dumbledore, Minerva McGonagall, Order of Phoenix, the Light

Compulsion potions towards Molly Weasley, Albus Dumbledore, Minerva McGonagall, Order of Phoenix, the Light

Distrust potions towards Slytherins, the Dark, Magical Creatures, Muriel Prewett

Blocks/Leeches:

Core Block 45% blocked (Albus Dumbledore)

IQ-Block 53% blocked (Minerva McGonagall, Albus Dumbledore)

Soulmate Block 100% blocked (Albus Dumbledore, Molly Weasley)

Soulmate:

Cedric Octavian Diggory (Alive)

Arthur was shocked that his son inherited All-Speak, but his shock turned into fury, when he saw that the ability was blocked by Molly and Dumbledore. He wished to kill this man painfully since he knew that the man was a puppet master and was the one responsible for all this mess. Without this man, the light would crumble and would have had no leader, but he had to be patient. He can make him suffer at the Wizengamot and school board meetings with Lord Lestrange’s plan. The next readings gave Arthur another shock about his children.

Name: Percival Arcturus Weasley

Father: Arthur Septimus Weasley (Alive)

Mother: Molly Lucretia Weasley neé Prewett (Alive)

Siblings:

William Arthur Weasley (Alive)

Charles Septimus Weasley (Alive)

Frederick Gideon Weasley (Alive)

Gregory Fabian Weasley (Alive)

Ronald Billius Weasley (Alive)

Ginevra Molly Weasley (Alive)

Godfathers:

Amos Alexander Diggory

Xenophilius Julius Lovegood

Godmothers:

Catherine Amanda Diggory

Pandora Selene Lovegood

Titles:

Weasley (third in line upon death or abdication of William Arthur Weasley and Charles Septimus Weasley)

Prewett (secondary heir upon death or abdication of Charles Septimus Weasley)

Abilities:

Eidetic Memory 20% blocked (Molly Weasley)

Natural Occlumens 95% blocked (Albus Dumbledore, Molly Weasley)

Spells/Potions:

Loyalty potions towards Albus Dumbledore, Weasley Family, Minerva McGonagall, Order of Phoenix, the Light, Gryffindor House

Submission potions towards Arthur Weasley, Molly Weasley, Albus Dumbledore, Minerva McGonagall, Order of Phoenix, the Light

Compulsion potions towards Molly Weasley, Albus Dumbledore, Minerva McGonagall, Order of Phoenix, the Light

Distrust potions towards Slytherins, the Dark, Muriel Prewett

Compulsion: rule-loving

Blocks/Leeches:

Core Block 29% blocked (Albus Dumbledore)

IQ-Block 15% blocked (Albus Dumbledore, Minerva McGonagall)

Soulmate:

Penelope Ariana Clearwater (Alive)

Arthur was surprised that Percy’s soul bond was not blocked, but seeing that his son’s soulmate was a squibborn since he didn’t recognise the name in the Wizengamot, Arthur had a feeling that Dumbledore would try to get his claws on the girl. But there was also the blind rage that Molly, Albus and Minerva blocked his boy’s magic and his unique abilities. Arthur turned to Fred’s test.

Name: Frederick Gideon Weasley

Father: Arthur Septimus Weasley (Alive)

Mother: Molly Lucretia Weasley neé Prewett (Alive)

Siblings:

William Arthur Weasley (Alive)

Charles Septimus Weasley (Alive)

Percival Arcturus Weasley (Alive)

Gregory Fabian Weasley (Alive)

Ronald Billius Weasley (Alive)

Ginevra Molly Weasley (Alive)

Godfathers:

Amos Alexander Diggory (Alive)

Xenophilius Julius Lovegood (Alive)

Godmothers:

Catherine Amanda Diggory (Alive)

Pandora Selene Lovegood (Alive)

Titles:

Weasley (fourth in line upon death or abdication of William Arthur Weasley, Charles Septimus Weasley and Percival Arcturus Weasley)

Prewett (third in line upon death or abdication of Charles Septimus Weasley and Percival Arcturus Weasley)

Abilities:

Natural Legilimens 100% blocked (Albus Dumbledore, Molly Weasley)

Spells/Potions:

Loyalty potions towards Albus Dumbledore, Minerva McGonagall, Weasley Family, Order of Phoenix, the Light, Gryffindor House

Submission potions towards Albus Dumbledore, Arthur Weasley, Molly Weasley, Minerva McGonagall, Order of Phoenix, the Light

Compulsion potions towards Albus Dumbledore, Minerva McGonagall, Molly Weasley, Order of Phoenix, the Light

Distrust potions towards Slytherins, the Dark, Muriel Prewett

Compulsion spell to prank Slytherins (Albus Dumbledore)

Blocks/Leeches:

Core Block 35% blocked (Molly Weasley)

IQ-Block 40% blocked (Albus Dumbledore)

Magical twin bond 100% blocked (Albus Dumbledore, Minerva McGonagall) (failed)

Soulmate Block 100% blocked (Albus Dumbledore, Molly Weasley)

Soulmate: Makoto Niijima (Alive)

Arthur was absolutely furious, when he found out that Dumbledore and McGonagall tried to block Fred’s and George’s magical twin bond. This is the most disgusting and vilest act ever done towards magical twins. Thankfully, it failed and he hoped that one day, Molly, Albus and Minerva would suffer, for what they had done. There was also the soulmate block again. He swore that one day those three were going to suffer a painful and slow death. The next parchment was from George and it showed the same thing. He asked himself, who Makoto Niijima was. Arthur knew that the girl must be from Japan, but who she is and how the girl looked like was beyond him. Maybe his boys will meet her one day per luck, but unknown to him, they will find her, when they start school.

Looking at the inheritance tests, Arthur requested to purge his boys from all the potions and spells. The goblin nodded and led Arthur and the boys to the healing chambers in Gringotts, where five beds were prepared. It will be a long day. The goblins promised that everything would be alright. They started from oldest to youngest and removed the potions, spells and blocks. This would make sure that his boys were safe now from Molly and her potioning ways.

Arthur took a look at the financial aspect and saw that on the day, when he forgot about the Weasley Lordship, the business stopped and the investments were halted. This is good since he would have surely ended up broken. When the children started to wake up after the purge, Arthur made his way to the floo in Bonecrusher’s office to return home with his children in tow. Tomorrow, he was going with Muriel to claim the heirships of the Weasley and Prewett families.

Longbottom Elysium

Algemon Longbottom received many hateful glares from his deceased relatives, for what he had done. His brother, Howard, was the most vocal: “You are no brother of mine. You should rot in hell and not pollute this sacred place with your presence, for what you have done?” His father was even worse. Harfang glowered in fury: “You are no son of mine. You betrayed our family out of jealousy and ambition. I should have smothered you in your crib, if I could travel back in time, when you were born. You are a disgrace, a taint and a shame to the Longbottom family. I wish, there is a way to get you off this island, but since you died a Longbottom, there is nothing I can do. I am glad that Lord Lestrange tortured and killed you for your treason. You don’t deserve nothing less.” Algie’s heart broke, when his father said those words, but things didn’t get any better for him.

After his father’s rant, Algie collapsed on the sandy floor screaming in pain, when the Longbottom family magics were ripped from him. Suddenly, Death and Lady Magic appeared on the island. “Algemon NoName, you are coming with us. You are no longer a Longbottom, because you were disowned post-mortem by your mother, Callidora Longbottom. From this day on, the protection from the Longbottom Elysium on you are gone. You are going with me straight to hell, where you belong”, Death said. Algie was shocked, scared and furious at the same time. How could his mother do this to him? “No, please. You can’t do this to me. Have mercy?” Death laughs at him and said in a mocking tone: “I should give you mercy after what you have done to your nephew and niece-in-law. You don’t deserve any mercy at all. Traitors and vermin like you belong to hell, where they truly belong and I would have great pleasure in watching your suffering.” Algie turned to his father and brother desperately. “Father, Howard, please, help me.” They just smirked evilly and Harfang said harshly: “Take that piece of shit away from here. He is no son of mine any longer. Thank Merlin. And I am glad that Cally did something to fix this disgrace.” Howard nodded in agreement. The last sentence was spoken softly since Harfang missed his wife and hoped that one day, they would reunite again.

Algie was furious and betrayed. How dare they? How dare they do this to him? He did the world a favour, but how does he get repaid? Oh, yes, by getting sent to hell. He hated his family even more now. He hoped that one day, someone would kill his mother, Augusta and that imbecilic brat of a great-nephew, but this wish would never be fulfilled since he was going to suffer pure hell.

Death and Lady Magic with Algie in tow reached the pits of hell and Death said: “Well, Algemon NoName, this is your new home.” Algie was dragged by Death to the cliff and was thrown in the flames of abyss. The man screamed in pain and fury, when the flames touched his skin. It was a living nightmare. And when he landed, he was met with an intense pain that was unbearable. Algie wasn’t able to stand up for an hour and when he was able to move, he looked up, from where he was thrown, in order to find a way to escape, but it was impossible since the walls were too flat and impossible to climb. Suddenly, he was surrounded by demons and other evil spirits. Algie was terrified since one of them had an open slave collar. He tried to run, but the demon restrained him and put the collar around his neck. The demon gave him an evil chuckle. “This is your new life, slave. Now, get to work.” The last part was growled and the former Longbottom was dragged to a town full of demons, evil spirits and other enslaved sinners, who have betrayed their families and friends, and families, who committed great crimes, where he was ordered to do a lot of dangerous chores that could kill a mortal, but since Algie was already dead, he would only feel gruesome pain.

Algie was ready to cry. This is a nightmare. Why did his mother do this to him? He wished, she was killed by Grindelwald, but no, the man let her live to suffer his father’s death. What Grindelwald didn’t realise, was that father’s death made her stronger and not weaker. She was a Black after all and even though she mourned like any other widow would, she still didn’t give up and fought back against Grindelwald and his followers. And now, she made his life literally a living nightmare.

Ministry

In the ministry holding cell, Bellatrix hollered in pain and agony, when the Lestrange family magics were stripped from her after the marriage contract with Rodulphus was broken. She was going to kill her former great-uncle-in-law painfully and slowly. But now, she was a NoName. Bellatrix was ready to cry. This was a nightmare. She was not only disowned from her birth family, but also from her married family. She hoped that this nightmare would end soon.

Rabastan felt bad for Bella, but he knew that his great-uncle had his hand in this. How many lives was his great-uncle going to make miserable? Only Rod remained in the Lestrange family, but he wasn’t sure for how long.

After Bellatrix recovered, Rodulphus started screaming in pain and fury, when the family magics examined him and then, rip themselves from him. The man was furious. First his wife was disowned and kicked out of the Lestrange and Black families and now he himself was disowned by his own family. This was a nightmare. They were now NoNames. His ex-great-uncle was going to suffer for all this pain, but his retribution will never come.

Barty Crouch Jr. was shocked, what had happened. First Rabastan and now Rodulphus and Bella were disowned. He wished the dark lord was alive. The dark lord would have dealt with Augustinus Lestrange appropriately, but now he was gone and his comrades were disowned from their respectable families.

The auror guard was stunned, what had happened. She wasn’t sure, how the headmaster was going to react to this. Unknown to Bartemius Crouch Sr., this auror guard was one of Dumbledore’s pawns and anyone can bet that she would be running to the headmaster, in order to inform him about the development. But first, her shift needs to end.

Headmaster’s office

Albus was sitting behind his desk plotting and popping lemon drops. He was happy that all of his plans are working perfectly. He is hoping that everything is set. Now, he had to wait patiently until the oldest Potter brat starts Hogwarts and he would be able to use the political power to his favour. James and Lily are strictly in his pocket. Sirius and Remus too. And the Weasleys are on his side. With all that power, he would have complete control over their world. But Albus would realise too late that the power he thought he had, would only be a dream.

The floo flared green and Jakob, Josephine and Agnes came through. Albus was a little bit surprised to see those three here. He had heard about the attack on the Longbottoms and Albus had made new plans to get access to the Longbottom heir, so that Albus can manipulate the boy to be on his side. Albus knew that Augusta would be troublesome, but he was sure that Algie would be able to find a way to get rid of the old battle axe. And he also hopes that there was a way to dispose of Lady Callidora Longbottom. That woman had been a thorn to his side since she married Harfang Longbottom.

Jakob sat furiously on his seat. He barely restrained himself from punching the old man across the desk. Josephine and Agnes glared at the old man angrily. Albus wasn’t sure, what was going on and why the three were glaring at him angrily. Albus questioned: “Jakob, my boy, Josephine, Agnes, my dear girls, lemon drops?” None of the three wanted any sweets. “No thanks, headmaster.” Jakob gritted out. Albus wasn’t sure, what was going on. “What can I do for you?” Jakob calmed down. It seems like the old fool was clueless, what had happened to his father. “I am here to tell you that I am no longer going to support you or your order.” Albus nearly choked on his lemon drop. He can’t do this. He needed Jakob, so that he had a link to the Longbottom family. “Come on, my boy. What is the reason behind this move?” Jakob fumed. “It is you that had whispered in my father’s ear that he is going to be the next Lord Longbottom.” Albus knew that he couldn’t deny it. “Well, my boy, he told me that young Neville is a squib and the main line is ending. So, the lordship would go to your father.” Albus lied. He knew that Neville is not a squib since he was still in the Hogwarts registry much to his annoyance, but he had other plans. Jakob looked at the fool like he was dealing with an idiot. He glowered in rage: “Well, Albus, I can tell you that my father was incorrect. Neville is unfortunately a wizard and his ambitions to become Lord Longbottom got him killed, when he betrayed Frank and Alice to the Lestrange trio and Barty Crouch Jr.” Albus spluttered. What did Algie do? He told the man that he needs to be carefully, if he wants to get rid of Frank and Alice and seal Neville’s magic, in order to make him a squib, so that Algie can claim the lordship of the Longbottom family line. He would have found a way to get rid of Augusta and Callidora and made sure that the current main branch of the Longbottom family was gone and the side branch under the guidance of Algie Longbottom, who was loyally following him, becomes the new main branch, who would help him greatly in the Wizengamot. But now all of his plans regarding the Longbottoms were halted. Jakob continued, when he had seen the shocked expression on Dumbledore’s face: “And to make matters worse, now everyone would know that my father is a traitor and a monster. Our lives are ruined.” Albus quickly answered in a patronising manner: “Surely, you are exaggerating, my boy. No one would know.”

But much to Albus’ misfortune, the newspaper was delivered. When everyone looked at the headlines, there were mixed reactions. The first headline was “ALGEMON LONGBOTTOM BETRAYS LORD FRANK AND CONSORT ALICE LONGBOTTOM! BOTH LONGBOTTOMS TORTURED TO INSANITY BY BELLATRIX LESTRANGE, RODULPHUS LESTRANGE, BARTEMIUS CROOUCH JR. AND RABASTAN LESTRANGE!” Albus paled. Algie couldn’t have been that stupid to do such a bold move. There was nothing he could do to fix this mess. Jakob, Josephine and Agnes were absolutely furious. Now the public knew and their lives would take a nosedive, because of their father’s ambition. The next headline brought more problems to Albus’ plans. “RABASTAN LESTRANGE DISOWNED BY LORD LESTRANGE FOR HIS ACTIONS AGAINST THE HOUSE LONGBOTTOM!” Albus was startled that Augustinus had disowned one of his great-nephews, but this is something that he didn’t need right now, because Augustinus would be able to rehabilitate the image of House Lestrange by disowning the death eaters from the family line. He can’t allow this, but Albus also knows that he can’t interfere without getting killed by Lord Lestrange. But at one aspect, Lord Lestrange will fail and this would be the marriage contract between Bellatrix and Rodulphus Lestrange. From what his spies had told him, he had managed to find out that the contract would stop Augustinus Lestrange from disowning Rodulphus and Bellatrix Lestrange from the family line until they had an heir, which was impossible since Bellatrix had no interest in fulfilling her duty as Rodulphus’ wife and give birth to children.

But Albus would receive even worse news. Suddenly, the floo flared and the auror guard stepped out. The woman was a bit out of breath, but she managed to come. Albus knew that it was one of his pawns in the DMLE. It was Hestia Jones. The three Longbottoms were confused, what she was doing here, but they returned their attention towards the headmaster almost ignoring the presence of the woman. Albus turned his attention to the auror and said with a jovial tone: “Hestia, my dear, what are you doing here?” After calming herself down and sitting down, Hestia looked at the headmaster with glee in her eyes temporarily ignoring the other attendees in the office. “Albus, you wouldn’t believe, what had happened today at the holding cells.” Hestia was hyper. Albus smiled slightly and nodded at her to continue. Maybe there were some good news. “Rodulphus and Bellatrix Lestrange are officially disowned from the Lestrange family line. They are from now on Rodulphus and Bellatrix NoName.” Hestia smiled brightly. Jakob, Josephine and Agnes were shocked. Two further disownments in this week. What was going on? It seems like that Augustinus was cleaning the House Lestrange from those that brought down the reputation of the House itself. Albus was trying everything to force down his fury. That man destroyed so many plans regarding the House Lestrange with those simple acts. But he can’t do anything. He also can’t demand from the man to reinstate them back since the public would question him, why he would want something like this. He needed those three connected to the House Lestrange, in order to make sure that he had an example of a death eater house, but now the connection was gone, because of the disownments and Augustinus destroyed all of his plans that he had for the House Lestrange.

Turning back his attention to Hestia, he smiled and said in a fake, kind voice: “This is wonderful to hear, Hestia. Can you keep me informed, if something else is going to happen?” The woman nodded vigorously and went to the floo, in order to floo back to the ministry.

Jakob looked at Dumbledore, who was still recovering from the shock of that information. With a sneer, Josephine said: “Congratulation, Albus. The House Lestrange has now a better reputation than us.” Agnes continued for her sister: “Thank you, Albus. You ruined everything, when you decided to convince our father that he was going to become the next Lord Longbottom. Now, our futures are jeopardised, because of you.” Albus was furious, but he couldn’t argue since it was partially his own fault that he had whispered into Algie’s ear that he will become Lord Longbottom, if he follows his plans. Now, everything went out of control. Algie was dead and his children are severing all ties with him since they were blaming him.

After that, the three Longbottoms left the office through the floo leaving an angry Albus, who had started to lose some of his allies, but this would just be the beginning of the end for the manipulative, old fool. Albus will keep this quiet for a while and will tell the order about this next week since he didn’t want to deal with a bigger headache now. Now, he needed to focus, how to regain their trust again, but from what he had summarised, it would be slim to regain their loyalty for now. Maybe after Tom returns, they would come back crawling to him since he was the only one, who knew, how to deal with Tom, and he was also the only one, who would be able to lead their world to a brighter and better future.

Black Manor

After lunch was finished, Cygnus took Draco with him in the gardens, in order to look after him and spend some time with his grandson since Narcissa wanted to speak with her great uncle privately. After she and her great uncle were alone, Narcissa started: “Great uncle, I am here, because of Sirius and his actions against the heir of the Black family, Hadrian Potter-Black.” Arcturus was sitting tensely. He wasn’t sure, if this was a way to make Draco heir Black, but Narcissa explained that it was about something Sirius had done against Hadrian, which would not make any sense, if she was after the title. “And that would be, Narcissa?”

Narcissa took a deep breath and took out the inheritance test out of her robe pocket. She gave her great-uncle the sheet of parchment and told him: “Go over this and everything would be explained.” Arcturus was going over the inheritance test and was absolutely furious. He hoped that his grandson was unaware of what the Potters had done, but since Sirius blocked the heir’s metarmorphmagus abilities and his ability as natural occlumens, Arcturus came to the conclusion that he was aware of what those imbeciles had done.

Then, Narcissa explained: “They also abandoned him to magic-hating muggles and I am not doubting that Sirius was involved in this.” Arcturus was in an apoplectic fury. His grandson was going to suffer for this monstrosity. He doesn’t care about that disgrace any longer. He was also going to invite Walburga to this meeting since she is his mother, but Arcturus wasn’t sure, if he wanted to deal with that woman, but maybe she would like the idea that her oldest is going to be disowned for his actions. Arcturus didn’t see another solution for this mess.

The old Lord Black looked at Narcissa and said: “I am going to deal with Sirius appropriately. He is not going to get away with this.” Narcissa nodded and was happy that she managed to sway her great uncle to her side. “Apart from that, what has happened to the heir of the Black family, Narcissa?” Narcissa smiled much to Arcturus’ relief and explained everything, what had happened in the last two days. She trusted her great uncle that he will not betray her secrets. Arcturus looked at his great niece like she had two heads. This was a lot to take in, but he was proud of his great niece that she had helped the heir and that she was destined to revolutionise the wizarding world. Arcturus doesn’t have high opinions about muggles, but all the developments that the muggles had done in the last century were really interesting. And he didn’t have anything against the idea of having muggle technology in the wizarding world. It would move their community from the middle-ages to the modern age. He also wasn’t sure, who would be leading the family from now on since Sirius was not to be trusted due to his actions. Looking at the rest of his family, Arcturus came to a realisation that there are only a few, who could lead the family, but they were as old as he was. Cassiopeia, Callidora and Pollux were too old to deal with the younger generation of Lords and Ladies in the Wizengamot especially those aligned to the light section. Lucretia would be a good regent, but she is also getting too old and had her own problems after the death of her husband. Walburga couldn’t be trusted with the regency since the woman had a bad temper. From the younger generation, he had only Narcissa. The girl was cool, collected, cunning and was taught in politics like all the other members of the Black family. ‘Yes, she would be a perfect regent’, Arcturus thought.

Arcturus brought himself back from his thoughts and asked his great niece: “Narcissa, are you ready to be the Regent of the Ancient and Noble House of Black?” Narcissa was momentarily stunned. Her great uncle is asking her to be basically the head of an Ancient and Noble House. When Narcissa thought about this, she came to a conclusion. “Yes great-uncle. I will take the position as Regent. I should also mention to you that I am also the magical guardian of Hadrian. The muggle couple that saved him announced me to be the heir’s magical guardian.” Arcturus nodded happily. Dumbledore wouldn’t be able to claim the magical guardianship over Hadrian like with the other muggleborns or muggle-raised halfbloods and try to force him with the Potters, his grandson and the wolf. Now, he needed to deal with his traitorous grandson.

Quickly he wrote a letter to Sirius that his presence is demanded after dinner, which was replied with an impolite approval. He will teach that little shit to respect him better, but he knows, how to make him suffer. But what kind of pain Arcturus had in mind for Sirius was nothing in comparison, what Narcissa was going to do. Narcissa was planning to shatter the godfather-godson bond between Akira and Sirius with Lady Magic’s judgement. She wanted to make him suffer for his actions. It may be going too far, but Sirius doesn’t deserve anything else. She now had to wait patiently until dinner is over.

Ministry/Black Manor

Bartemius Crouch Sr. was making his way to the floo terminal in the ministry, in order to floo to Black Manor. Even though, he isn’t a Black by name, he still had the blood of the Blacks through his mother. He sent a letter to his wife, in order to tell her that there was a meeting in Black Manor. He was less than pleased with his wife over these past days. She still makes excuses for Barty and blames him that their son had joined the death eaters. Bartemius was not happy, but he had to live with these accusations since it was also partially his fault that his son became a death eater, but mainly his son was to blame since he decided on his own free will to join those terrorists. Bartemius hoped that Lord Black would open her eyes that Barty has no one else to blame than himself for his own actions.

When he flooed to Black Manor, he arrived at the floo room, where he met a less than pleased Wilma Crouch. Barty knew from her face that she is unhappy, but regardless, they had to go through this. An elf appears in front of them before any of them could say a word. “Master Arcturus’ awaiting you. Follow Blinky”, the elf squeaked.

The Crouch couple was led to Lord Black’s office, where Arcturus was sitting behind his desk waiting for the couple to come. Callidora Longbottom was also present and had a cold, pinched expression on her face towards them. Bartemius had to be carefully regarding his aunt since she was known for being vicious and cruel towards her enemies. “Lord Crouch, welcome in Black Manor. I hope your stay would be comfortable.” Crouch nodded trying to ignore the cold glare from Lady Longbottom. “Lord Black, thank you for your invitation. We will find comfort in your home as long as we are safe.” Arcturus nodded and summoned two other seats to sit down. Callidora was remaining silent for the time being, because she already explained Arcturus about the attack on her grandson and granddaughter-in-law, when she made the petition about Bellatrix.

The old Lord Black went directly to business after the pleasantries were done. “Lord Crouch, I have invited you here, because Lady Longbottom has made a petition that is concerning your son and heir, Bartemius Crouch Jr. From what Lady Longbottom stated, your heir attacked Lord Francis Longbottom and his consort Alice Longbottom and tortured them into insanity. I should mention to you that the heir, Neville Longbottom, had seen everything and would be mentally scarred since he has an eidetic memory.” Bartemius knew that his son took a child’s parents away, but he never considered the fact that he ruined a life like this. Wilma was getting more and more nervous. She can’t really defend her son with all those facts out and she didn’t know, how to feel about her only son. He had tortured the Longbottom heir’s parents to insanity and the boy will be mentally scarred since he would remember everything, what had happened. This was getting worse and worse from her perspective, but things will get not any better with the next announcement. “I am going to remove the Black family magics from your son, Lord Crouch. He attacked a distant member of this family and for that reason, he needs to be punished.” Wilma paled. Lord Black can’t just do that, but there was nothing she could do since he is Lord Black and she had no control over this situation.

“It is your fault, Bartemius. It is your fault that our son had turned into a monster. If you hadn’t neglected him, then nothing like this would have happened”, Wilma snapped. Bartemius sighed. Not now and not in front of Lord Black. Arcturus eyed the woman dangerously and glowered her in submission, which worked: “Listen to me very carefully, Lady Crouch. Your husband may have made mistakes, but do you think everyone had a perfect childhood. Take me as an example. My father had neglected me and my siblings in favour of work and did I join Grindelwald and his sycophants?” Both shook their heads knowing that Lord Black fought Grindelwald tooth and nail. “Then, Lady Crouch, you should not talk about something that I had experienced already.” Wilma held her head in defeat and Bartemius just inhaled and exhaled. When Arcturus noticed that no one was going make a fuss, he took out his wand and chanted: “I, Arcturus Orion Black, call upon the family magics. I disown Bartemius Cornelius Crouch from the Black family. If he is found unworthy, may the family magics be stripped from him and may he forever be barred from besmirching the family’s good name. So, mote it be.” Bartemius Crouch Sr. felt the Black family magic inside his core test his son and felt a weaker rip. The disownment of distant members of a noble family is either less or not at all painful. So, Barty will not feel a lot of pain unlike the former Lestrange trio with their disownment from their respectable families, but it would make his son weaker and his duelling skills would decrease.

Wilma was enraged, but thankfully, it was a disownment from a distant family. She hoped that Bartemius was not going to do something stupid, but soon enough Wilma would realise that Bartemius would abandon his son in his direst situation.

Potter Manor

Sirius had been carrying John around and made sure that the toddler was giggling. He didn’t regret the abandonment of Harry since he would be safer in the muggle world with Vernon and Petunia Dursley than in the wizarding world. Sirius knew that Harry would have it rough, but he is Marauder legacy. He would know, how to fight back. Sirius also didn’t regret the potions, spells and blocks since they wanted to make sure that Harry remains on John’s side and never betrays the light, if he had too much power. But soon enough, Sirius would pay dearly for his mistakes, because he received a letter from his grandfather, who wants to discuss with him some family matters. He didn’t know, what was this about, but he had an idea.

Sirius had planned to break the marriage contract between his cousin, Narcissa, and her disgusting death eater husband, Malfoy. He needed to free his cousin from that marriage. Sirius wasn’t sure, what to do with the Malfoy heir, but he had plans to raise the brat among John and later Harry, because he was sure that Lucius Malfoy was going to be convicted for his actions since he had heard that the man had been arrested. Some potions and spells and Narcissa’s son would be easily controlled. And if Narcissa proves to be difficult, he would kick her out of the family since she is a dark witch and doesn’t deserve to remain with his family, but that can only be done after his grandfather dies. Sirius also plans to reinstate Andromeda and her daughter into the Black family after his grandfather’s death and disown other members of the family. With that he would have the Malfoy seats in the light section for the headmaster and they could weaken the dark section.

But now he had to attend this meeting. Sirius quickly gave John to Lily and turned to James: “Prongs, I have to go. My grandfather wants to see me.” James nodded and Remus asked: “What does he want?” Sirius wasn’t sure, because the letter was short. “Well, he wants to discuss some family matters with me. So, it will maybe take an hour or two.” James nodded and Sirius quickly flooed to Black Manor not realising that his days as a Black are numbered.

Grimmauld Place 12

Walburga Black was annoyed, when she had received a letter from her uncle or father-in-law. She didn’t know, what was happening this day, but today, she felt the family magics twice. Once before lunch and another time before dinner. Walburga was clueless, what had happened, but she hoped that she would get the answers from her father-in-law.

She received in the afternoon a letter that there was a meeting regarding her eldest. Walburga was less than pleased since she hated her firstborn, because he had no respect for anything, what the Black family is standing for, and is ignoring the path of the dark lord. Walburga was a devout follower of the olde ways and Voldemort and that her son turned out to be quite the opposite was a shame to the dark lord’s order. But today, Walburga would realise, how foul and disgusting Sirius is, and she would be shown, how much alike they were.

Walburga quickly made her way to the floo, but first she ordered her private house elf, Kreacher: “Kreacher!” Kreacher popped in front of his mistress: “Mistress, be’s calling for Kreacher?” Walburga gave him a stern look and said in a commanding tone: “I have to go to Black Manor. For the time being you are in charge of keeping this place clean and if there are any problems, you come straight to me, so that I can deal with it.” Kreacher nodded in compliance to his mistress. He will not disappoint his mistress.

Black Manor

Sirius arrived at the floo room and made his way to the home office of his grandfather. He already is dreaming that this manor would be his after his grandfather dies and he was going to give Headmaster Dumbledore some books from his family he needs for the greater good. Arriving in the home office, he went in without knocking, which was annoying to Arcturus and Narcissa, who was present for this. Sirius smirked, when he saw his cousin, who was icily glaring at him. Soon she would be free from Malfoy after his grandfather kicked the bucket and would respect him. He was done allowing Narcissa and her disrespect towards him. Sirius heard a knock behind him and when his grandfather answered a ‘come-in’, Walburga entered the room. Sirius didn’t understand, what his mother was doing here, but he hopes that things will go fast since he can’t tolerate the woman.

Walburga looked like she smelled something nasty, when she had seen Sirius and was pretty sure that this meeting would be really pointless. Arcturus summoned a seat for Walburga, but Sirius would stand since this would be short. Walburga sat down and sighed. She noticed the icy glares from her sweet niece Narcissa and Arcturus that were directed towards her son. Walburga would be surprised by this meeting since it would be just the downfall of her disgraceful son.

Sirius was unnerved by the glares, but he ignored them. He had lived with his mother, who had been basically running the household for so many years that the glares didn’t bother him anymore. Arcturus started: “Sirius, I called you here, because Narcissa is petitioning your disinheritance and disownment from the Black family.” Walburga just sighed. She tried to have her son disinherited since he was sorted into Gryffindor, but it failed since Arcturus was stubborn. Walburga did question herself, why her niece was thinking that she would manage it. Sirius just bristled and turned to Narcissa: “What are trying to do Cissy? Trying to usurp the rightful heir to the Black titles? You know that your son will never become heir Black as long as my godson is still the heir.” Narcissa just smiled sweetly and turned to her great-uncle, who gave her the go-ahead. “I am not trying to do something like that. My son will have a lot of responsibilities as Heir Malfoy and doesn’t need another title, but since you yourself are mentioning your godson that is the reason why I am here petitioning your disinheritance and disownment. Sirius Orion Black, explain this monstrosity.” Narcissa nearly roared in rage, when she took out a copy of Akira’s inheritance test and gave it to Sirius. The seal of silence was put on place immediately. Sirius felt it, but he didn't understand for what reason. The Black Heir looked at the inheritance test and was ready to faint, when he had seen that it was Harry’s inheritance test. How did Narcissa get her hands on that. This means that he can’t say anything about this meeting to anyone not even his best friends. This is not good. He wished Albus was here. Walburga thinned her lips into a thin line. She didn’t know, what was happening or what was in the parchment, but from her uncle’s and Narcissa’s faces, it must be something bad. Narcissa saw the clueless look on her aunt’s face and gave her another copy of the inheritance test. Walburga looked through the parchment and was momentarily stunned beyond belief, what her son, that filthy halfbreed Lupin, that blood traitor Potter and his mudblood whore had done. Well, Sirius wasn’t going to get away with this and she was disgusted, what her son had done and allowed. Magical children were precious and that is what Sirius is doing to a magical child. This is abuse plain and simple and suddenly, Walburga realised, how much alike Sirius and she were. Walburga was woman enough to admit that she had not treated Sirius well and abused him and now Sirius is doing the same thing like her only it is with potions, spells and blocks. The woman immediately let her head fall down knowing that she made a lot of mistakes with Sirius and she can admit that he is following in her footsteps, which was something that he shouldn’t have done. Walburga can only congratulate herself, how Sirius turned out.

Sirius was opening and closing his mouth. He didn’t know, what to say. He still was berating himself, how Narcissa got her hands on this. Arcturus snapped him out of his thoughts: “Explain yourself Sirius. Why would you do something like this to your own godson? Why were you and your ‘friends’ potioning and spelling the boy with loyalty, submission, compulsion and mild love potions and blocking the boy’s magic and abilities?” Sirius tried to excuse himself, but the excuse was weak: “It was for the best. John didn’t get the metarmorphmagus ability, when I have blood-adopted him, and James, Lily, Remus and I thought that blocking those abilities would stop John from becoming jealous. We were terrified that John would resent his brother and start to tear himself away from the family. There was also the fact that Harry was a parseltongue. He would have been outcasted by the public, if someone found out about Harry’s ability to speak with snakes.” Arcturus glared at his grandson. This was a flimsy excuse. Elladora Black had the metarmorphmagus ability and her siblings were not jealous, but praised her, and parseltongue is maybe not common in Europe, but East Asia and India were revering the snake language as sacred. The prejudice only exists here in Britain, because of Voldemort, who was assumingly the only parselmouth in the UK. Those fools here should travel around the world and see how well the other magical cultures are treating parselmouths. Narcissa snarled: “This is the worst excuse I have ever heard from you. First, you should not forget that Elladora had the metarmorphmagus ability and her siblings were not jealous of her ability, but were praising her. Second, parseltongue is only disliked here in the UK since Voldemort was one, but if you travelled around the world in East Asia or India for example, you would see that parselmouths are revered in those countries.” Sirius swallowed hard since his cousin is telling the truth. But Narcissa continued without giving Sirius time to defend himself: “Then, you allowed Hadrian to be abandoned to magic-hating muggles. I know about the Dursleys, Sirius, and I also know about their views regarding magic.” Sirius paled. Where does Narcissa know this? They had made sure to hide it well, but how did his cousin discover this? She had seen the confused and terrified face of Sirius. “You are asking yourself, how I know about this. Then, I will tell you it and I am happy that you won’t be able to tell anyone, what is happening in this meeting.” Sirius gulped down knowing that things would get worse and worse from his perspective. “The abandonment failed. Hadrian was found by another muggle couple and was taken in after Petunia Dursley had allowed the couple to take the boy with them since they didn’t want to deal with a magical child.” Arcturus fumed in rage that those bastards would abandon a magical relative of his to some strangers, but it is better than those cretins. Sirius became enraged. Those fools did what? How could they? They were supposed to raise his godson, not give him away to some strangers. But Narcissa continued: “From an anonymous source, I got the information that your heir was living with muggle tourists and I made my way to check myself, how he was doing and if he was alright. Thank Merlin, he was fine. The muggle tourists treated him well and informed me that the Dursleys wanted to sign away their rights to them. At first, I thought that I should take the heir with me and obliviate the muggles, but I changed my mind since Hadrian would grow up in a loving home far away from you, Dumbledore, his sycophants and Voldemort’s followers. Two days ago, the Dursleys signed away their rights and now, they had flied back to their home country with Hadrian.” Sirius was completely furious. Please, let this be a nightmare. His godson had been taken away by some muggles and is outside of Britain and maybe outside Europe. He needed to find him. He still can use the godson-godfather bond, in order to track down his pup, get him back and make the muggles pay for taking away his pup. Narcissa had seen the look on Sirius’ face and knew that he was going to use the godson-godfather bond, in order to track Akira down, but Narcissa will stop this.

Narcissa turned to her great-uncle, who looked ready to kill Sirius. The man was barely holding his rage and she knew that Sirius was going to suffer painfully. Walburga was gaping in an undignified manner. She still was trying to process, what her eldest had done, but she wasn’t able to process it. Her eldest brat allowed his godson to be abandoned to magic-hating muggles. Walburga wasn’t going to defend Sirius, for what he had done. She knew that her niece and her father-in-law would kill her, if she tries to defend Sirius’ actions. The shocked expression turned to a slight smile that she was hiding behind her neutral expression. Finally, there was a way to get rid of her eldest son once and for all.

Arcturus managed to collect himself before he could lash out and kill Sirius. “Sirius, you are a disgrace to the Black family. What you have done to the poor boy is monstrous and cruel. For that reason, I have no other choice then to disinherit and disown you. I can’t allow you to remain a member of the Black family.” Sirius raised his eyes in shock. “Grandfather, please, don’t do that!” But Arcturus shook his head and started to chant: “I, Arcturus Orion Black, call upon the family magics. I disinherit and disown Sirius Orion Black III from the Black heirship and the Black family as a whole due to his betrayal against the heir of the Black family, Hadrian James Potter-Black. May his actions be judged by the family magics. If found unworthy, may the family magics be stripped from him. May he be forever barred from ever besmirching the family’s good name. So, mote it be.” Sirius tried to stop his grandfather, but he collapsed on the floor, when the chant ended and the family magics started to examine him. Sirius started screaming and trashing in pain and agony, when the family magics examined him and then, rip themselves from him. The heir ring disappeared from his left ring finger during the disownment. It felt like he was under the Cruciatius curse for half an hour. But now a realisation hit him, he is a NoName now. Sirius wanted to cry. This was unfair. It wasn’t supposed to end like this. But Arcturus wasn’t finished, when he made an announcement that would pain Sirius even more. “From this day on, Narcissa will be the new Regent of the Ancient and Noble House of Black.” Walburga smiled proudly at her niece knowing that she deserved the position even more than Sirius since she had a son, who would continue the Black family. Sirius sobbed harder. This must be a bad dream. This can’t be happening. How could everything fall apart? But he will fix this, he is still the godfather of his pup and with the help of Albus and the order and the godson-godfather bond, Sirius would be able to track down his pup. He just had to use the bond, in order to find him and Sirius was sure that he will track down his godson through the bond he had even though he is outside Europe. Sirius will save his pup. Then, he would be able to make his grandfather regret ever thinking he could do this and get away with it.

Sadly, for Sirius, Narcissa had seen the planful look on his face and she knew that Sirius would be using the godson-godfather bond, in order to find Akira and the worst thing in Narcissa’s mind is that he could succeed in tracking down Akira and his parents. She needed to stop him. Narcissa cleared her throat. “And Sirius, before you are kicked out of this house, I want to say something.” Narcissa smirked at the glare from Sirius, but the man said nothing since he blamed her for his situation. Narcissa continued with a wider smirk: “I am Hadrian’s magical guardian.” Sirius was paling. No. No. No. This was not happening. How is she the magical guardian? James and Lily are since they were his parents and were magical. So, Narcissa must be lying, but the next words that came out of Narcissa’s mouth made Sirius even more furious. “The muggle couple asked me to be the magical guardian of Hadrian after the rights were signed away. With a goblin portkey, we went into Gringotts and there I signed the required paperwork for the magical guardianship. I was immediately accepted and I am officially under control of the House Potter. Too bad, you can’t tell anyone due to the seal of silence.” Sirius was shaking his head believing that this must be a nightmare, but sadly, it was the reality. Narcissa continued: “Now, I have to make sure that Hadrian is safe from you since I know that you are going to use the godson-godfather bond, in order to track Hadrian down.” Sirius didn’t know, what she was planning to do, but he hoped that it was going to fail, because he would not survive this.

Narcissa took out her wand and started to chant: “I, Narcissa Druelle Malfoy neé Black, call upon Lady Magic. I request from you, Lady Magic, to judge the godson-godfather bond between Hadrian James Potter-Black and Sirius Orion NoName. If you find the bond unworthy, then dissolve it. So, mote it be.”

Lady Magic was happy that she was summoned again and started her work. She cut the godson-godfather bond in Akira with a quick and painless cut during the landing in Japan. The toddler woke up a bit, because of the cut, but fell back asleep since he was tired. Lady Magic smiled at her champion and quickly disappeared, in order to deal with the former Black.

Lady Magic stood in Lord Black’s office smiling softly at her children. Arcturus bowed to the deity and the others followed suit apart from Sirius, who was still in pain and didn’t have the strength to bow. With a nod from Lady Magic, all three rose and Lady Magic turned her attention towards Sirius. She had a grim look on her face, when she was looking at the former Black heir. She said with a lyrical, but hard voice: “Sirius Orion NoName. I have watched and seen you, what you have done to your godson, and I am disgusted with your actions. For that reason, I find you unworthy of being the godfather of your eldest godson and hereby dissolve the godfather-godson bond. I hope that you will see your godson nevermore and learn that, what you have done, is wrong.” Sirius had tears streaming down his face. She can’t do this. He is Harry’s godfather and needs to remain his godfather, in order to guide him to the right path. Lady Magic can’t take away this opportunity from him. The deity knew, what the man was thinking, and explained: “You seem to think that I can’t do this. Well, Sirius Orion NoName, I can do this. The godfather-godson bonding ritual can be dissolved either by the magical guardian of the child or by the child itself. And for that reason, I can do this and do not think that you can use the excuse that James and Lily Potter are Hadrian’s magical guardian. I see and know everything.” Sirius was trying to find a way around this, but before he could do anything, Lady Magic thrusts her hands into Sirius’s magical core and he felt the godson-godfather bond between him and Harry being touched by Lady Magic’s hand. Suddenly the grip on the bond hardened and Lady Magic started to squeeze the bond painfully. Sirius was crying and begging that she should stop, but Lady Magic didn’t listen his pleas and started to squeeze the bond until Sirius felt the first cracks. Sirius started screaming in pain, when the bond started to crack, but Lady Magic continued regardless. She squeezed the bond so hard that more cracks started to form and with a final squeeze and a surge of her own magic, Lady Magic shattered the godson-godfather bond into pieces. Sirius screamed his throat sore since it was gruesomely painful. Blood was coming from his mouth and Sirius’ legs gave up underneath him crashing on the floor. He never felt so much pain in his entire life.

Lady Magic quickly took her hand out of the man’s core and left him on the floor barely conscious. Sirius couldn’t believe, what had happened. That bitch of a cousin took everything away from him. First, she is the reason, why he was disowned from the Black family and now she is responsible for the shattered bond between his eldest pup and him. He didn’t understand why Lady Magic sided with Narcissa. Sirius did everything for the greater good and how does he get repaid? Oh yes, he is disowned and he lost his connection to his pup.

“Lady Malfoy, your former cousin was found unworthy to carry the godson-godfather bond and I hope that Hadrian would be safe from the likes of him”, Lady Magic said with a soft gesture. Sirius sobbed quietly on the floor, when she had said that. “I am now returning back and I hope that you will guide Heir Potter to the right path.” With that Lady Magic disappeared in thin air. Sirius sobbed even harder that his cousin was chosen to guide Harry. Narcissa will guide him to the path of darkness, but it seems like that Lady Magic trusts his cousin more than him. It was unfair.

Everyone was shocked, but they recovered quickly. Walburga smirked that Sirius suffered painfully and cruelly. She tried for years to have him disowned, but now he was disowned and the godson-godfather bond was broken as an insult to injury. Narcissa smiled. Now, Sirius was punished dearly for his actions and she hoped that Akira would be safe from him. Arcturus sighed deeply. Another family member gone, but there was no other way to act. With finality, Arcturus said: “Sirius, you will pack your stuff and leave this Manor. I don’t want to see you anywhere near this building or the other Black properties or I will kill you painfully and slowly.” Narcissa quickly stopped that and said: “No, great uncle. He doesn’t deserve to take anything from this home since all the belongings from Sirius belong now to the Black family. Kick him out and teach him, how does it feel to be abandoned by family.” Narcissa’s voice was icy cold. Arcturus was startled by this, but he couldn’t disagree with her since she was right and Sirius would learn a good lesson, what it means to be abandoned by family. Walburga was shocked by Narcissa, but she wasn’t surprised, how ruthless her niece could be.

With a wave of Arcturus’ wand he changed the Black family wards and Sirius was excluded from the wards, which led that he was thrown out in front of the entrance gates of Black Manor. Sirius suddenly appeared on the ice-cold asphalt and started to freeze. It was really a cold November night and Sirius was freezing. He tried to stand up, but he couldn’t since it hurts like hell. He screamed in pure pain, agony and betrayal. Why? Why did his grandfather do this? Didn’t he understand that it was for the greater good? How dare Narcissa do this to him? Sirius was going to make her pay for the pain she had caused to him. He was also going to make his grandfather regret ever thinking, he can do this to him and get away with it. Sirius tried to apparate, but hadn’t had enough magic to execute it. He dropped on his knees and was crying. Sirius didn’t know, what he was going to do. He will die here, but he can’t let this happen. Sirius needed to be with his remaining pup, John, and inform James and Lily about the fact that Harry was… Suddenly Sirius couldn’t continue to think since the thought was blocked. He was furious. His evil family blocked this part of his memory. This meant that he can’t tell his best friend and his wife about what had happened to Harry. Sirius shed even more tears. This was going to be his punishment. He would watch, how James and Lily are going to talk and dream about a family reunion with Harry and he would watch this daily. He would be the only one, who will know the truth that this reunion will not happen. This is cruel and monstrous, what Narcissa and his grandfather had done to him.

Stepping further with shaking legs, Sirius stepped on an old article of the Daily Prophet and from there, he had an idea, how to get help. Albus gave the order enchanted parchment, in order to contact the order in case of an emergency. Quickly searching through his pockets, Sirius found the parchment to the headmaster and wrote a short note. ‘I need help, Albus. This is an emergency. Sirius.’ The sentences disappeared and Sirius waited. He hoped that Albus would come to save him.

Hogwarts

Albus was sitting in his office speaking to Minerva about the happenings of the last few days and discussing new plans. Albus always liked Minerva to be his sounding board about his plans and ideas. Gellert was the same, but Albus hated his questioning. Minerva on the other side was following him without question. The stern transfiguration teacher asked: “Will You-Know-Who return?” Albus said with a concerned tone: “I know that he will. For now, he is vanquished and had lost his body for a while.” Minerva nodded. When the time comes, she needed to make sure to prepare her lions to fight against You-Know-Who and his followers. But Minerva also heard that the Lestrange trio was disowned and she didn’t know, who needs to be fought. She was sure that attacking Augustinus Lestrange would be a death sentence. She was furious that Algie Longbottom was dead. Albus and Minerva found out through their contacts in the ministry that Augustinus Lestrange tortured, mutilated and killed Algie Longbottom, a very loyal order member, and got away with it, because Algie had betrayed Frank and Alice. The worst thing was that Augusta allowed it and Callidora Longbottom didn’t give two shits about her son since she made sure to tell them that she would have done the same thing only in Black family style. Minerva knew that regardless, if Algie had survived, he would have been executed by the ministry, killed by the aurors due to Frank’s and Alice’s standing in the DMLE or Callidora Longbottom, who would have killed her own flesh and blood for his betrayal against the Longbottom family. Algie’s betrayal made a hit to the order’s reputation, but Algie wasn’t the only one, who damaged the standing of the order. Peter Pettigrew was another person, who really brought ruin to the reputation of the order. She couldn’t believe that Pettigrew, a boy she had protected from Slytherins and the dark, turned out to be a snake in lion fur and a dark wizard. That man betrayed James and Lily to Voldemort. She shook her head in disgust. Many death eaters were arrested and a great number of them are going to bribe their way out since she knew that some ministry official like Fudge would be easily convinced, if you give them enough gold. Minerva was disappointed about these ministry officials since most of them were her lions and were easily to be bribed. In her opinion, they were spineless and cowards. How they ended up in her house was beyond her. She didn’t know, what had happened to Lucius Malfoy, Severus Snape, Augustus Rookwood and Thorfinn Rowle, but it seems like that those four have disappeared and Albus and she were wondering, what has happened to them. “I still can’t believe, what Algie and Peter had done.” Albus sighed. One had done his plan perfectly since Voldemort marked the prophesied child and Albus knew that Johnathan Potter would be the one to save the magical world from Voldemort. He himself would be immortalised since he was the boy’s mentor that had guided the boy to defeat Voldemort and would guide the world to a better and brighter future. He also needed Peter, in order to revive Voldemort. So, he was already planning his break-out from Azkaban and he knew the perfect timing. The other had made a slight damage and it would take a few months until the order’s reputation was fixed. Everyone would forget about Algie’s betrayal, but his plans regarding the House Lestrange were destroyed, because of Augusta allowing Lord Lestrange to kill Algie and dealing with Bartemius’ son and the Lestrange trio. The disownment of Rabastan Lestrange improved the reputation of House Lestrange and he knew that the disownment of Bellatrix and Rodulphus would make sure that House Lestrange was seen in a better light, which was not supposed to be in his plans. Some things didn’t go his way, but he hoped that everything would be fixed, when Voldemort returns.

“I know, Minerva. But not everyone is immune towards their inner darkness. Sometimes this darkness overtakes your rational senses and even a light wizard or witch goes a dark path.” Minerva understood and she was going to make sure that her Gryffindors were not going the same path like the Slytherins. She knew Albus’ plans and she agrees with him that Harry needed to be controlled for his own good since he could go a dangerous path and their world would be doomed, if the next Lord Potter sides with the dark. She was still miffed that Charlus had stripped James from the Potter Lordship, but she was sure that Dorea was the one, who influenced her husband to do something like this since she had an unreasonable dislike towards Albus and her husband had also the same dislike, which Minerva didn’t understand. Thankfully, their son had turned differently, but it costed him the family’s headship and Harry was announced to be the next Lord Potter and for that reason, they needed to control Harry, so that the House Potter remains light.

Minerva also knew that they had to wait until the old Lord Black dies, so that the House Black changes his path to the light. With that the light side would be ruling and the dark would never be able to oppose them. Both were discussing the Wizengamot meeting in the middle of November. But they were interrupted by one of Albus’ enchanted parchment that was connected to his pawns. Reading the note, he dismissed Minerva saying that Sirius is in danger. She quickly left praying that her lion is alright.

Albus quickly sent a patronus to James and Remus. After a while, he heard the floo flare and James and Remus stepped through. James asked: “Albus, what can we do for you?” Albus stood up and said: “It is about Sirius. I received a note from him that it is an emergency and he needed help.” James and Remus were shocked. What had happened? Sirius just went to attend a meeting with his family. Did something happen to him on the way? But the old Lord Black would have contacted them, if Sirius didn’t come. Or did something happen during or after the meeting? There, they were not sure. James knew that the Black family was notorious and not to be messed with, but Sirius was capable of dealing with his family. But James and Remus couldn’t leave their friend, if it is an emergency. “Let’s go, Albus. Sirius could be in danger.” Albus nodded and all three made their way to the apparition area of Hogwarts, where they apparated to Sirius’ location.

Prince Manor

Unknown to Minerva and Albus, Lucius Malfoy was still in Gringotts to be healed and Severus Snape, Augustus Rookwood and Thorfinn Rowle were in hiding. Severus was hiding in Prince Manor waiting until the furor had died down and was working on his DADA mastery that he started with the potion mastery. Severus was glad that he was finished with the hours in his DADA mastery since he worked as a ministry spy and had gained great knowledge in the dark arts and how to combat that kind of magic. Alastor Moody was the best mentor Severus had received and the old auror also knew, how Severus’ mind worked since Alastor was a Slytherin himself and they both with the help of Augustus, Thorfinn and Evan had the best plans, how to combat Voldemort and his death eaters. Sadly, Evan died during the war since he was revealed to be a ministry spy by one of Dumbledore’s order members. Severus remembered that it was Julius Podmore, who was tortured and killed by Severus personally, when he wanted to report him to Dumbledore that he was a ministry spy too, so that Dumbledore can use it for his own gain. Severus hadn’t had a choice, because he tried to obliviate him, but Podmore told him smugly that Dumbledore put protections on his mind. When Severus sent a patronus to Alastor and Bartemius Crouch, they quickly arrived and told him to get rid of him and make sure that it looked like a death eater attack. Severus was shocked, but smirked, because it would be the perfect revenge, for what Podmore had done to Evan. Julius Podmore was shocked and betrayed that the ministry is getting rid of him, in order to help Snape to keep his cover as ministry spy. The man begged Severus not to kill him and promised that he will never tell anyone, but Severus just sneered at him and told him that he hadn’t had a problem with exposing Evan Rosier. From there, Severus started to torture the man until the idiot screamed his throat sore. Severus then used many technics that he had learned from the death eaters until the man was a bloody mess. At the end, Severus threw the killing curse at the man ending his life and leaving his body behind. Thankfully, the death of Julius Podmore was swept under the rug by Bartemius Crouch Sr. and Alastor Moody as a death eater attack since both men were furious that they had lost a spy due to a delusional order member. From there on, Lord Crouch with the support of the minister gave them the dispensation to kill order members, if they were threatening their cover. From what Severus had counted, he, Augustus and Thorfinn had killed fifty order members, who wanted to report them to Dumbledore that they were ministry spies and were blind followers of the man. They removed many memories from many people, who would have reported their positions to Dumbledore’s pet aurors. And some people like Cyrus Greengrass, Marlene McKinnon and Dorcas Meadow were under secrecy oaths not to reveal them to Dumbledore since they knew that their positions would be endangered, because of the man. But back to Reggy. Severus felt bad for Regulus. His friend fell in love with Evan Rosier, but became furious, when his mother and his maternal aunt announced that Andromeda was going to marry Evan. Only his father and his uncle understood his fury and hate towards his aunt and mother and knew that Regulus had a poorly concealed crush on Evan. Thankfully, Andromeda was a staunch follower of Dumbledore like Sirius Black and refused to marry Evan since she had a clear hatred towards anything dark. Andromeda disgraced herself, when she married and got pregnant by Ted Tonks, a muggleborn that followed Dumbledore blindly and tried to take over his case, but wasn’t able to since the case was handled by Cyrus Greengrass much to the man’s annoyance. Later he heard that she was disowned, which led to a falling out between Sirius Black and his grandfather. With glee, Regulus offered himself to marry Evan, which was supported by their grandfather more than the announcement that Andromeda was going to marry the younger Rosier brother even though he had one year of Hogwarts left. Severus was told, how the others reacted. Walburga and Druella were bitter, but supported it regardless, because Regulus was a male bearer, and Cygnus and Orion tried to discourage Regulus first to marry Evan so early and that he should finish school first, but the Rosiers wanted restitution for Andromeda’s actions and Arcturus didn’t see another choice, then to allow the marriage to take place during Ostara 1999. The wedding in Ostara was beautiful. There were many Lords and Ladies, who congratulated the young couple and the bonding took place on a beautiful spring day. Thank Merlin, the dark lord wasn’t invited since Arcturus Black was there and had a clear dislike towards the dark lord. And the dark lord wasn’t completely insane enough to attack the old Lord Black, who was skilled in duelling and was up to par with Grindelwald. Others, who didn’t come to the wedding, but were invited, were Sirius Black, Andromeda Tonks, the Potters and some Lords and Ladies, who were sadly in Dumbledore’s camp. Before school started again, Severus was stunned, when Regulus wrote to him a letter that he was pregnant and was expecting a child in December. Severus was the only one outside the family apart from Sirius and Andromeda that knew that Regulus was a male bearer and he was happy that he was going to become a father. But tragedies struck Regulus. First in the fall of 1999, his father died. In November 1999, Evan was reported dead, because of Julius Podmore and Regulus went into early labour, because of the tragedies. After he had recovered from giving birth, Regulus gave his son to the Rosiers, because he found something that would stop and even kill Voldemort. From that point, Regulus disappeared in thin air and never had returned. In December, he heard rumours that Regulus had died a traitor and Severus checked with the goblins about Regulus’ status using his position as Regulus’ friend. Much to his sadness and rage, Severus found out that Regulus had died. He informed the Rosiers about Regulus’ death and it really caused that the Rosiers turned their backs on the dark lord and cut all ties with the man much to the dark lord’s fury. Severus was happy that Orion Rosier-Black would live with a loving uncle and cousin and would never have any contact with the dark lord. Severus heard that Walburga tried to get custody of Orion, but she was refused since Evan’s will stated that she will never have custody due to her beliefs and her mental state. Severus enjoyed watching the woman’s furious face and quickly fled, when she looked for a scapegoat, who would suffer her rage. Even Regulus stated in his will that Walburga Black should not have custody of her grandson. But his reason was different since Regulus said that her age and illness would make it difficult for her to raise his son. Well, from there Walburga calmed down since she couldn’t argue that her age and her health would make it harder for her to raise her grandson. So, she accepted defeat and allowed the Rosiers to raise the child.

Now he had to work on the theory part and it would take another year since he was finished with half of the DADA mastery curriculum. Severus hoped that he can finish the papers early, but he was interrupted, when he received two letters. One envelope was thick. The other was thin. He opened the thick envelope and found a letter from Crouch stating that he, Augustus and Thorfinn received full blank immunity and all his arrest warrants were dismissed. There was also a certification for his good deeds during the war and he was also invited to get his Order of Merlin First Class due to their war effort in a closed session in the Wizengamot. Severus grinned and he knows that the dark lord will never find out that he had been a spy since a closed session will have a seal of silence that will stop the dark lord’s supporters from reporting him back to the dark lord. This will be funny, how Dumbledore and his order of chickens were going to react to that.

Then, he turned his attention to the other letter, which turned out to be a letter from Hestia Jones, who was demanding from him to turn himself in for his crimes and face justice. Severus couldn’t believe, how delusional the woman was, but she was one of Dumbledore’s stooges. He ignored the letter and ripped it into pieces. Severus turned back to his work rolling his eyes. That woman sounded like Lily, who was once a dear friend of him, but later turned out to be someone, who he didn’t want to be associated with. In his first year, his cousin, Ryan Prince, who was a known blood-supremacist, reported his father that he was attending Hogwarts and it went to his grandfather, who immediately tried to contact him, but wasn’t able to since the mail was redirected to his mother, who had destroyed the letters. It went on for two years until his grandfather made an appearance at Hogwarts, in order to speak with him personally since Ryan reported his father that Severus didn’t get any letters from grandfather. Severus knew that Dumbledore tried everything to stop the meeting, but his grandfather used the clause of being the head of the Ancient and Noble House of Prince to meet with Severus. He may have disowned his mother, but he never disowned him. The meeting was really uncomfortable and his grandfather noticed that he was malnourished and looked unhealthy. Using his position again, his grandfather told him that he is coming with him to St.Mungos. Dumbledore tried to protest like usual, but was rebuffed by his grandfather like a child since it is a family matter and as the headmaster, he had no right to interfere in family matter without paying his own life, which terrified Dumbledore. With that Albus was defeated.

Severus was examined and they found many issues. First, he had malnutrition and his nose was broken. He also had some broken bones that were not completely healed and his growth was stunted. But the most startling thing was that he was potioned and spelled by his mother and his so-called best friend, Lily, with loyalty, submission, compulsion and even mild love potions that were focusing on Lily. Severus was furious and betrayed by the fact, what his mother and his ‘friend’ had done after the purge and he wanted to make them pay, but he calmed himself down and swore that he was going to make Lily and his mother pay dearly. He also swore that he was going to destroy Lily’s base of friends and he knew the perfect timing, when it would be perfect, where the girl would lose everyone. His grandfather promised him that his mother would be dealt with since he temporarily took custody over him as Lord Prince and pressed charges against her. Severus wouldn’t be surprised that his mother was a blind follower of Dumbledore, but there was no proof.

From there his life changed for the better. Severus hated his mother, but he had pity with his father. It was later revealed during the arrests of his parents that his father was tested and there they found out that he was given potions that encouraged him to drink, abuse him and his mother and hate magic. The goblins managed to purge the potions out of his system, but sadly, his father hadn’t been able to survive since he was a muggle. Severus still remembered like it was a fresh wound that his father on his death bed was seeking forgiveness for what he had done to him. Severus just responded that it wasn’t his fault for the abuse he had endured, but his mother’s, and that his mother should be the one, who should beg for forgiveness for what she had done. He laid down with his father the final time on the bed before he breathed his last breath. The last words of his father were still fresh on his mind and always brought him to tears. Severus always could remember that his father’s last words were, how much he loved him and how proud he was that he was strong during those painful years. Severus will always miss his father and it was hard to get him off his father’s corpse, when the man finally died. It was painful since it was the first time, he missed his father and cursed fate for taking him away from him before he could know the real man, who his father was.

His father received a good funeral that was paid by his grandfather, who was furious about his daughter’s actions. He also felt pity that his grandson lost both parents. One to criminality and the other to death due to the potions his daughter had fed him. After the funeral, Eileen Snape was arrested and thrown in a ministry holding cell. The headmaster tried to get her free, but failed since the charges couldn’t be dismissed. At her trial, she was found guilty and was sentenced to life in Azkaban for child abuse, illegal potion-making, manslaughter, child neglect and child endangerment. It was a short trial since she pleaded guilty. Returning to school had his advantages and disadvantages. Potter had tried to vilify him by spreading the rumour that he and his dark family threw his innocent mother into Azkaban not knowing that his father was a muggle and not a dark, pureblood wizard until the newspapers were delivered and revealed everything about what his mother had done to him and his father. Severus enjoyed, how Potter managed to inflict a blow onto his own reputation since he was running his mouth without checking the facts about his family. The Ravenclaws and the Hufflepuffs turned their backs on James Potter and the three Marauders. And nearly half of the Gryffindor House sent him distasteful looks. Even the staff apart from McGonagall and the headmaster were giving James the stink eye. James on the other hand was absolutely furious, how the Ravenclaws, the Hufflepuffs and a half of his own house turned their backs on him and he couldn’t believe, how they had treated him for the entire year since normally, when he and his friends were pranking him, they got an alibi right away, but from there on they were immediately sold out and were punished harshly. Even Slughorn, who was seen as a humble man, was harsh with his punishments towards the Marauders. Potter’s head of house tried to have the punishments minimised or dismissed, but the other three heads were bullying her into submission by blackmailing her that they are going to sell all those attempts to the press, where she had to accept defeat since she could lose her position as the head of house of Gryffindor and deputy-headmistress. This annoyed the Marauders even more that their head wasn’t able to fight back against the other three heads of house since her reputation was more important than them. Severus knew that from there Potter and his three friends had a strong dislike towards the other two houses, but they had to keep it quiet since Dumbledore warned them that Minerva could lose her position as their head of house and as deputy-headmistress, which would be bad for the light side. The Marauders had to swallow the bitter pill and keep their heads down. The only ones, who remained on James’ side were Sirius, Remus, Peter and the more fanatical Gryffindors, Hufflepuffs and Ravenclaws but the number was starting to dwindle down, when they felt the slight isolation from the other houses and their own houses. Severus from there on pretended to be Lily’s friend and noticed many changes. Lily with her three best friends as support tried to tell him that he should leave his dark family and let the charges against his mother drop. He had seen Mary McDonald nodding in agreement and he knew that the McDonalds were blind followers of Dumbledore. Severus was ready to snap at her callous behaviour, but Marlene and Dorcas quickly turned on their two friends and demanded, why he should do something like this since the woman had pleaded guilty. Lily remained silent not believing that two of her best friends would turn on her like this. They were supposed to be on her side, but it seemed that only Mary remained on her side. Sadly, the girl retreated once Marlene and Dorcas turned on her. Dorcas also heard from her mother, who was a healer in St. Mungos, that Snape’s scan was bad and if Mrs. Snape was charged with child abuse, child neglect and child endangerment, then the charges can’t be made-up, if a healer had confirmed it. The only thing, they didn’t understand was the manslaughter and illegal-potion-making charges. Severus just explained, what his mother had done to his father and him and explained them that he was a muggle. For that reason, his father didn’t survive the purge of the potions and died. Both girls teared up, when they heard, what had happened and what the woman had done and cursed her that she was even worse than a death eater, which enraged Lily and McDonald. Severus could see that from Lily’s perspective, there was nothing she could do than to agree, because she didn’t want to lose her two best friends, because of him.

For the entire year, Severus had to deal with Lily and her potioning ways. She tried to potion him, but thank Merlin, he got jewellery from his maternal family. He had enough, when she tried to potion him with amortentia and then had the audacity to spread rumours that he is in love with her, which led that Potter was instigating fights with him that were fruitless, because the idiot got detention after detention. One day, he made copies of his inheritance test from his third year and gave the copies to Lily’s friends, who were disgusted and furious, what Lily had done. When Lily came to her group of friends, everyone broke off their friendship. Even Dorcas and Marlene didn’t want to be friends with the red-headed girl anymore since they couldn’t believe, how pathetic she was, and they also broke of their friendship with Mary, who had tried to defend Lily’s actions, but failed and lost everyone, who was close to her. Even her childhood friends didn’t want to be associated with her. At the end, Severus ended his friendship with her, but he made sure to tear her a new one, for what she had done and that she should be grateful that he was not pressing charges against her, which made her pale since she knew that she could end up in Azkaban. She also was horrified, when he informed her that he found out about the amortentia in his food and drink and had made sure to tell her that only a pathetic person would use something like this. He also made sure to call her a mudblood publicly since she was lower than dirt, for what she had tried to do and for what she had done in the past. The worst thing was that many agreed with him. Lily ended up crying that she had lost everyone, but this was the beginning of the end. She was called a liar and everyone stayed far away from her and her close friend Mary, who had remained at her side even though the others abandoned her and her best friend. Lily and Mary stayed close with Dumbledore’s followers, who accepted her and were furious, how Lily was treated by her former friends. Especially, James was angry that his girlfriend was treated like trash by the other students. Severus became friends with Lily’s former friends and had his own base of friends that he took away from Lily much to the read-head’s pain. Mary was on the other side furious that all of her former friend became friends with Snape. She swore that one day, she would get revenge, but that never happened. Severus knew that it was petty, but those two girls didn’t deserve anything less. From there, he had some protections against the Marauders since Dorcas and Marlene were too influential in Gryffindor and could turn three-quarter of the school against the Marauders, which angered James to no end since he couldn’t prank him for what had happened to Lily. So, he targeted his cousin more than him. Another point was that his uncle had taken the dark mark, which infuriated his grandfather to no end and when he was arrested, his grandfather didn’t help him, but he disinherited and disowned him from the Prince line, which led to a rift between his grandfather and Ryan, who was also a pureblood supremacist and a strong believer in Voldemort.

In fifth year, his cousin started a campaign about pureblood supremacy and this made Antonius Prince furious since he didn’t believe in Voldemort’s gospel. Antonius had seen, what his daughter had done to that muggle and his beliefs were a bit shaken. The man didn’t support Ryan with his campaign and made sure to send him a howler that he should stop this madness. There was also a clear rift between Severus and Ryan since Severus is a halfblood and nearly everyone apart from Dumbledore’s blind fools was able to see the growing tensions between the two cousins. Severus was also annoyed that Lily and Remus were perfects, but what had surprised him was that he was a perfect too. He never thought that Professor Slughorn was making him a perfect. He thought Ryan would be the Slytherin perfect, but it seems like that his head told him that Ryan’s pureblood supremacy ruined any chances. The problem he had was that Lupin and Evans were trying to get into his good graces since they knew that James and Sirius would be in a lot of trouble, if they were messing up with him. And how right he was. The term didn’t even start and he had to assign detention to Black and Potter, when they tried to assault him, but failed and attacked the head boy, which made things worse for them. He knew that Dumbledore and McGonagall tried to dismiss the punishment, but the threat of Severus’ grandfather and the head boy’s father was enough to make sure that they were backing away, which annoyed Black and Potter. At the second term of their fifth year, his grandfather disinherited Ryan and secretly announced him heir. He also changed his name to Severus Snape-Prince legally and secretly, in order to avoid the attention from Voldemort’s followers and Dumbledore’s stooges in the school. He still went under the moniker Severus Snape, but his closest friends knew about the fact that he was heir Prince, but they kept silent. Then, there was the night, where Sirius Black tried to send him to the Shrieking Shack, when he had rounds. It was the worst prank attempt he had ever seen. The idiot thought that Lily broke off their friendship and not the other way around and believed that he was trying to apologise to Lily and try to get back in her good graces. What an idiot and a fool at the same time? He sent him a note, where Lily will forgive him, for what he had done to her and that he can meet her in the Shrieking Shack. Severus really wondered, if Black had any brain left or if he had been dropped as a baby. He kept the note for later and went to bed since it was late and he was finished with his perfect duties. Severus didn’t want to lose his perfect badge, because of a stupid prank. The next day, he wondered, if he was in a mental institution or in a school. He was called to the headmaster’s office again. Severus took the note from Black and his inheritance test made his way up to the headmaster’s office with his head of house. When they arrived at the office, Severus withheld a snarl, because there were McGonagall, Potter, Black, Pettigrew and Evans. Being surrounded by so many Dumbledore followers and being in the vicinity of the puppet master himself was not funny. Severus remembered that Albus told his head of house that he supposedly broke curfew witnessed by Black and Potter and there must be consequences, but the old man received a long tiring lecture that none of his snakes left the common room and showed him through the protocol that the last two persons, who entered the common room five minutes before 11 pm last night, were the seventh year perfects for this school year, who were finished with their perfect duties and since then, no one left the common room since he would have been notified, if someone snuck out of the common room. Albus had looked like he swallowed an entire lemon and turned to Black and Potter, who had tightened their jaws since they couldn’t believe that their potion master would give Snape an alibi. After that he was dismissed without any punishment, but before he went to the great hall, he gave his head of house the note from Black and the man’s ire was turned towards the idiots in the office, who were paling. He didn’t know, what was discussed in the headmaster’s office, but from McGonagall’s, Black’s, Potter’s, and Evans’ faces it wasn’t good for them. Later during a perfect meeting, Severus was informed that Lupin and Evans lost their perfect badges. It seems like that Professor Slughorn managed to force Dumbledore and McGonagall to remove them as perfects since both were not eager to mess with Slughorn due to his connections.

The last two school years were peaceful. The only thing that was worth mentioning was that the headmaster tried to make James and Lily head boy and head girl, but again Slughorn protested and pointed out the disciplinary record from James and Lily. In Lily’s case her disciplinary record from the last three years and in James’ case the last six years. James’ grades were also too average and he can’t have the head boy position. With that the entire staff apart from Minerva protested the decision and with a majority vote Severus was made the first Slytherin head boy in decades and Marlene was made the head girl. Severus remembered Lily’s reaction very well since his former best friend screamed at Marlene for stealing the head girl badge from her. Thankfully, he defended his friend by assigning her detention and deducting points, when she became vulgar and started to insult Marlene. The Marauders stayed far away from Severus much to their fury and left him with his own devices since messing with the head boy would be bad. Severus still couldn’t believe, how much his life had changed due to a magical relative, but he was grateful.

After graduation, he started with his mastery in potions and DADA and began to work in the ministry as a spy since Voldemort was in need of someone, who had skills in potions, and Severus volunteered. His friends tried to discourage him since it was really dangerous and a suicide mission, if he is found out, but Severus argued that Voldemort had him in view since he started to work on his masteries, and he really didn’t want to be put under the imperio, which sealed the deal. He was branded and he started to multitask. He was involved in raids that were stopped beforehand by him, Evan, Augustus and Thorfinn, was learning new dark spells and how to defend against those spells and brewed many potions for the dark lord and the ministry. It was a lot of work to be done and he had little free time. But it was worth it since he got his potion mastery in only two years, which made him the youngest potion master in this century. He knew that his potion mastery was paid by Voldemort, but he had no problems to sponge off the dark lord for his two masteries and the leftovers for charity for the victims of the war. Severus also remembered the jealous looks from the Marauders and Lily, but he ignored them since they were not worth it. He also knew that he made the dark lord proud and it allowed him to rise in his ranks. Severus was one of his inner circle and had played a dangerous game with the man. The only mistake he made was the prophecy part, because he expected the dark lord to look for the child of prophecy, whereas he was losing the war strategically, but he didn’t expect that he would target the Potter family, but he had the suspicion that Dumbledore had a hand in this. His plan worked, but he didn’t expect this outcome. Now, he had to focus on his mastery. Augustus and Thorfinn sent him a message that they were hiding in the DoM until the furor had died down. So, they had to wait. He also received a message from Narcissa, who wanted to speak with him, Augustus and Thorfinn. He hoped, she was alright. Severus had known, what Abraxas and the dark lord had done to his first friend and he had been ready to kill them himself, but he only managed to get to Abraxas Malfoy. He slipped the old Lord Malfoy the liquid substance of dragon pox and Severus knew that it was going to kill the man slowly and painfully since it was modified. The modified version of dragon pox had no cure and Abraxas would die, for what he had done. He will meet Narcissa after the furor had died down and wrote her a letter stating so. Now, he needs to focus on his DADA mastery since there was still a lot of work involved into getting a mastery. He was thankfully that his hours as ministry spy counted for his practical DADA and potion masteries.

Black Manor

After some time, James, Remus and Albus arrived at the spot from where Sirius’ message was sent. James frantically casted: “Point me to Sirius Black.” The spell dispelled quickly and James was confused, why the spell dispelled itself, and were looking through the place, when they had heard a moan of pain and agony. Thank Merlin, the street was empty. Following the moan, they managed to find Sirius lying on the floor in agony. James saw traces of blood on his mouth and quickly skipped to Sirius, in order to see, if he was alright. Checking him up, James saw that Sirius was still alive, but in a lot of pain. He didn’t understand, what was happening, but he hopes that the healers have any ideas, what had happened to him. “Albus, I found him.” Albus and Remus were on their way and saw Sirius lying on James’ arms. “But we need to bring him to the hospital. There must have been a death eater attack.” Albus quickly examined Sirius, what was wrong, and paled, when he had seen the results. Sirius had lost a lot of magic and one of the godson-godfather bonds was shattered. This was not good. Whoever did this must be someone, who knew about the godson-godfather bonding ritual. There was a counter ritual, but whoever did the counter ritual must be someone dark since the ritual required banned materials that only the goblins can provide with.

Albus quickly said: “No, James. We need to bring him to the hospital wing in Hogwarts. I know, what has happened to him, but we don’t want the public to know, because it would ruin us.” James nodded. He grabbed Sirius and all three men with Sirius in tow apparated to Hogwarts.

After Sirius was kicked out, Narcissa knew that they needed to make the disownment public, in order to eliminate the consequences and she knew the perfect reporter for this, Rita Skeeter. Narcissa and Rita were best friends during their time in school and the woman had a clear dislike towards Dumbledore, Voldemort and their followers. She can count on Rita to make sure that the Potters can’t try to make them out to be the bad guys and at the same time, they can drag Sirius’ name through the mud without mentioning Akira. “Grandfather, we need to make Sirius’ disownment public with Bellatrix’s disownment and make sure that we equalise the damage. I know that Bellatrix’s disownment would bring closure and would put the Black family in a positive light, but Sirius’ disownment could potentially bring us in a negative light, if we only use the excuse that the family magics found him unworthy, because the public would demand a reason.” From this aspect it sounded to be a good plan, but they needed to be carefully since Dumbledore and the so-called light side would make things difficult with demanding the reason for the disownment. Arcturus sighed. “I agree with you Cissy, but what do you plan? We can’t involve Hadrian or Akira since the Potters and Dumbledore are going to know that the boy isn’t with those muggles and will try everything to get him back.” Narcissa knew that and explained: “We don’t need to involve Akira since he is only the tip of the iceberg. When I read the Black family charter, I found out that you can even disown a member of the family, if he is not chaste and lost his virginity. I know that Sirius slept with nearly three-quarter of the female population in Hogwarts during his time in school and this made him unmarriable since every witch in the UK saw him as a playboy, who treated woman like things.” Narcissa regretted saying this part since she felt the magic around her great-uncle crack. The man was pissed. Walburga and Narcissa looked at each other and quickly fled the home office since they knew that the man was going to allow his magic to lash out and destroy his office. Neither women wanted to be there for that. From the outside, they heard, how the home office was destroyed and they heard Arcturus cursing Sirius’ name at the top of his lungs.

After everything quieted down, Narcissa and Walburga entered the office carefully and found Arcturus sitting on his armchair with a calm expression. Beside the armchair, there was a small table full of empty potion bottles that both women recognised as calming draughts. Both knew that Arcturus needed a lot of time to calm down, if he was enraged. Narcissa made her way to the floo. “Rita Skeeter, Daily Prophet.” After some time, Rita’s head popped up and saw, who disturbed her. “Cissy, what a surprise? What do you need?” Narcissa smiled at her friend. “Come through the floo, Rita.” The head nodded and the blond reporter came through the floo. Seeing Lord Black and the dowager, she bowed slightly out of respect. Looking at the state of the home office, Rita was a bit surprised, what has happened. Turning to Narcissa, she asked: “What had happened here? It looks like a muggle bomb was detonated here and exploded.” Arcturus massaged his temples. There was no time to explain the mess here, but Narcissa just smiled sweetly and said: “Ah, nothing. No one was injured. It was only my great-uncle, who had been furious at Sirius.” Rita didn’t know, why she was called, but she knew that Cissy would never waste her time. Arcturus started to explain himself: “Ms. Skeeter, you knew our motto.” Rita nodded and answered: “Toujours Pur or in English ‘Always Pure’.” Arcturus was mildly surprised that she knew the motto. “And how would you interpret ‘Toujours Pur’, Ms. Skeeter?” Rita was thinking a little bit longer since she knew that many would always interpret the motto with blood purity, but in reality, the motto had a deeper meaning. After some time, Rita answered: “Many would interpret the motto with blood purity, but it had a deeper meaning. It means that your actions, your reputation and your chastity need to remain pure.” Arcturus was never really surprised that someone knew the true meaning of the motto, but the woman was right. “Yes, this is correct and what do you think about Sirius’ actions, reputation and his chastity?” Rita barely withheld her snort and answered: “Please, he was a bully and had the reputation of a bully. Anyone, who was a Slytherin was attacked without any hesitation and the Ravenclaws and Hufflepuffs were insulted by him. Then, the point about his chastity. Lord Black, I have a small booklet of all the girls in Hogwarts that he had slept with and I can tell you the list is really long.” Rita took out the booklet out of her bag and gave it to Lord Black. Arcturus nearly suffered a heart attack, when he went through the list. “How did you manage to get that information?”, Arcturus asked in shock. Rita just crossed her arms and answered smugly: “I have my sources everywhere, Lord Black.” Arcturus stared at the names and the worst thing was that it was in a time, where he and Orion supported the lad as heir Black against Walburga’s wishes for his disinheritance and disownment. Turning to Walburga, Arcturus snapped: “Did you know about this?” Walburga didn’t know, how to respond to this, when Arcturus shook the booklet in front of her face. She was speechless. What the hell did she raise? Well, the answer is clear. She raised a man-whore out of all things. Seeing the speechless face of Walburga, Arcturus knew that his daughter-in-law/niece had no idea, what Sirius had been up to during his time in school and he wished to revive Charlus and Dorea, so that they can tell him, what Sirius had been doing in his last two school years after he ran away from home. Why didn’t the school notify Orion and Walburga about Sirius’ exploits? Ah, yes, Dumbledore. Rita didn’t know, what was going on, but the angry look on Lord Black’s face and the speechless face of the dowager was uncomfortable. Narcissa quickly brought her friend up to date, what had happened in these past days and she was shocked to hear about this. Rita summed it up perfectly: “And you need someone to write an article about Sirius’ disownment without endangering Hadrian or Akira and without destroying the reputation of the House Black?” Narcissa nodded and answered curtly: “Yes.” Rita just smiled at her friend and said: “I am in. But I can tell you that it would be slightly difficult. The wizarding world is like a flock of sheep that need a shepherd. If you have something that would bring your family’s reputation in a positive light, then, everyone would be distracted by the positive side of my article.” Narcissa just smiled and answered: “We have the disownment of Bellatrix. This could be useful since she was also a member of the House Black and her disownment is clear as day.” Rita grinned. This is perfect. With this information, she would be able to spin the story in the right direction. She would be able to equalise Sirius and Bellatrix making the public believe that both were equally bad and for that reason Lord Black disowned them. Apart from that, the long list of the girls would be enough to excuse the Black family’s reason for casting the former heir regent out of the family due to the chastity rule.

Walburga was shocked and furious. Her sweet niece Bellatrix had been disowned. The dowager turned her ire to Arcturus, but the man ignored her. “Arcturus, I demand to know, why Bellatrix is disowned?”, the woman hissed silently in rage, so that the reporter doesn’t overhear them. Arcturus turned to his angry niece and answered with a growl: “Because of her actions. She tortured and killed so many innocent people and brought ruin to the House Black and the House Lestrange with her actions. The torture of the Longbottoms was the tip of the iceberg since Callidora came here and made a petition to remove Bellatrix from the Black family or she would have severed all ties with the Black family and took out a large chunk of the Black family fortune for what the girl had done. If you want to complain about this, go to Callidora. I wish you good luck to convince her that the disownment was a mistake.” Walburga seethed. She knew that there was no way to fight against aunt Callidora and she had to swallow the bitter pill.

After some time, Rita left Arcturus’ study and made her way to the Daily Prophet, in order to write the article. It would take the entire evening and the night to write the article, but thankfully, Rita had started her night shift. This article would shake the wizarding world to their foundation.

Hogwarts

James landed with Sirius in his arms and levitated him to the hospital wing. Laying him on one of the beds, Madam Pomfrey quickly checked out, what kind of commotion is happening. Getting out of her office, she was met by the headmaster, James, Remus and a barely conscious Sirius. Her healer instinct kicked in and was standing beside Sirius’ bed. “Albus, what is going on?” Albus sighed trying to hide his frustration. “Sirius had been found like this in an alley in the near of Black Manor. We are not sure, what has happened to him?” Poppy started to examine him and found out that he had no physical issues, but then, she checked his magic and saw that a large chunk of his magic was gone and his magical core was recovering. She knew, what has happened. The man was disowned. Going into more detail she noticed that one of the two godson-godfather bonds was broken. Poppy examined the bond closely, but didn’t find anything. “Albus, do you have inheritance paper, because with that I would be able to find out, what has happened to Sirius?” Albus nodded and quickly left the hospital wing, in order to get to his office. James and Remus were confused , what was happening and were trying to comfort Sirius, who was still moaning in pain and was clearly suffering hypothermia. Poppy gave him some potions, in order to help him through the hypothermia, but she wasn’t able to help Sirius with his depleted core since it needs time until the core is refilled with magic.

After twenty minutes, Albus arrived back at the hospital wing and gave Poppy the inheritance paper. She put the parchment under Sirius’ hand and the medi-witch prickled one of his fingers, in order to get three drops of blood. After the blood was on the parchment, she waited a few minutes and gave him some potions, in order to make sure that his immune system was not susceptible to any illnesses. She also healed the cut on Sirius’ finger. When the inheritance test was finished, Poppy took a closer look and nearly dropped the parchment on the floor.

Name: Sirius Orion NoName (formally Black)

Father: Orion Pollux Black (Deceased)

Mother: Walburga Oreana Black (Alive)

Godfathers:

None

Godmothers:

None

Godchildren:

Johnathan Sirius Potter (blood-adopted godson, bond active)

Hadrian James Potter-Black (blood-adopted godson, bond dissolved by Lady Magic)

Titles:

Black (Heir Regent; Disowned)

Potions:

None

Spells:

None

Blocks:

None

Marriage Contracts:

None

Poppy was shocked, when she finished reading the inheritance test and looked at Albus. She gave him the parchment and the man started to read the test. Albus paled, when he was finished reading. This couldn’t be happening. With that, he lost control over the Black family. Why? Why did Arcturus disown him? Doesn’t the man understand, how many plans, he had ruined? Blast it all, he had to rework his plans for the first time. Without the Black family, his grip on the Wizengamot isn’t strong enough to render the court useless. Albus sighed. This was a great loss and he wasn’t sure, if he should go against the Black family since Arcturus disowned Bellatrix. Albus also knows that Arcturus could argue that the family magics found Sirius unworthy after the magics examined him and ripped themselves from him. The only thing that is confusing him is, how the godson-godfather bond was dissolved by Lady Magic. He knew that this was another way to dissolve a godson-godfather bond, but why did Lady Magic do this? Albus sighed. It doesn’t matter, because he will fix this after Harry starts Hogwarts and had him under control.

Albus was interrupted in his thoughts. “Albus, what has happened to Sirius?”, James asked concerned, what has happened to his brother in everything, but blood. Remus was silently looking at the headmaster for answers. Albus sighed since he knew that it would be explosive. “James, Remus, Sirius had been disowned from the Black family by Arcturus.” James was shocked and furious and Remus raised his eyes in shock. “WHAT? Why did the old Lord Black do this?” Remus nodded in agreement looking at the headmaster as if he had all the answers to their problems. Albus answered with a sigh: “I don’t know, but he was not only disowned. Sirius’ godson-godfather bond with Harry had been dissolved by Lady Magic.” Remus and James became absolutely furious. No wonder, Sirius had blood running down his mouth. This must have been painful. James was beside Sirius’ bed and Remus was on the other side. Their friend suffered so much under the Black family through the disownment and Lady Magic, who stripped him from the godson-godfather bond. James had an idea. “We need to reveal this in front of the press. The Black family will pay, for what they had done to Sirius.” Albus quickly discouraged them since he knew Arcturus. He will make it public that the family magics found Sirius unworthy after he was examined and the magics ripped themselves from him and there is also the fact that Lady Magic dissolved the bond and it would be questioned why. The public would believe Arcturus and Bellatrix’s disownment would make Arcturus a darling to the public and no one would backtalk against Arcturus and his role in Sirius’ disownment. “No, James. I know Arcturus and he will make it public that Sirius was disowned since the family magics found him unworthy and he was stripped from his titles and the family magics. Apart from that James, how are we going to explain the dissolved godson-godfather bond through Lady Magic? The people are not going to believe that Lady Magic made a mistake. Additionally, we have the problem that Arcturus also disowned Bellatrix Lestrange from the Black family. No one is going to question the disownment of Sirius since everyone would believe that Sirius had been as bad as Bellatrix, when the family magics had found him unworthy.” James hanged his head in defeat, but became exciting, when Albus continued: “But we will wait until Harry starts Hogwarts and since Harry is now the Black heir, we would be able to pressure the Black family to reinstate Sirius and fix the bond.” Everyone agreed. The Black family will not get away with hurting a Marauder without any repercussion.

Remus asked: “Can we take Sirius to Potter Manor, where he can recover from the disownment and the broken bond? We don’t want anyone to find out, what had happened to Sirius and why he was disowned.” Poppy looked at her scan and answered: “Yes, since magical disownments and a broken bond can only be healed by time. Sirius can remain with you.” With that Poppy left the hospital wing. She didn’t know, why Sirius was disowned, but she also knew that disownments were not taken lightly since they can also bring consequences to a magical family, if you disown a member that did nothing wrong. Poppy wasn’t an idiot, because Lord Black must have a good reason to disown Sirius and she can tell that Albus, James and Remus were hiding something that must be the reason behind the disownment. There was also the broken godson-godfather bond, because if it was dissolved by Lady Magic. It means that Sirius had done something terrible against Hadrian and the disownment can be backed up by the fact that Sirius’ godson-godfather bond had been dissolved by Lady Magic. For now, she had to let the topic go since she didn’t have any proof and didn’t want to interfere in family matters.

Returning back to her office, Poppy continued to work on the paperwork.

Potter Manor

When Sirius was brought to Potter Manor, he was laid down in his new bed. Lily was horrified, when she had seen Sirius’ state. “James, what has happened to Sirius?” After he was laid down, James and Remus explained, what had happened. Lily was furious. How could Arcturus Black do this to his own grandson. Then, there was the broken godson-godfather bond. How could someone do this to Sirius? They trusted him with their children and his bond gets broken. She was grateful that the godson-godfather bond remained with her Jonny, but the bond with Harry was gone. Now, they had to wait ten years until they can get back Harry in the wizarding world, so that they can fix the bond between Sirius and Harry. She also swore to make the Blacks pay, for what they had done to Sirius. Quickly taking John to bed, Lily returned back to Sirius’ bed with James and Remus. It was painful to watch the man, who had endured so much pain, because of his family.

“James, what are we going to do? Sirius will remain nameless unless he gets a new name. We need to do something. Sirius’ life would be ruined, if someone finds out that he is a NoName”, Lily said. James nodded in agreement. Nothing is worse for a witch or a wizard then being called a NoName. James had to find a way to save his friend’s face and reputation and the only way would be to adopt him as Regent Potter in the Potter family. Sadly, it can be done since the Regent is temporarily the head of the house with restrictions and he can magically adopt a NoName. The only thing that James can’t do is to choose a new heir and disinherit and disown anyone from the family. James answered: “Lily, I am going to adopt Sirius. The Potter Family Magics can help to regenerate his magical core from the depletion that he had suffered from the disownment.” Lily nodded and James started to chant: “I, James Charlus Potter, hereby call upon the family magics as Regent Potter. I adopt Sirius Orion NoName into the Potter family by blood and magic. May we welcome a new family member. So, mote it be.” The family magics started to infuse into Sirius’ depleted core reluctantly and started to fill him up with the missing magics that had been taken due to the disownment. Visibly Sirius looked more alive and didn’t look like a corpse. His hair became messy and his looks changed to a Potter making him look like a twin brother of James Potter.

James was happy that the Potter family magics managed to help Sirius and save his friend from disgrace. He was also happy that Sirius was now a member of the House Potter.

Hogwarts

Albus was sitting behind his desk thinking, how this day had turned out. After the attack, Albus thought that his plans have worked and he had control over the Wizengamot with the help of the Potter and Black seats, but now some things are standing in his way. The first thing was that Jakob, Josephine and Agnes Longbottom were severing all ties with him. With that Albus lost his connection to the Longbottom family and his order suffered, because of Algie’s actions and his loss. His death was a setback since he needed the man, in order to make sure to control Augusta and Neville after Frank and Alice were indisposed and cut all contacts with Callidora, so that the woman doesn’t have any contact to the heir, but everything went into the opposite direction. Callidora became active in young Neville’s life and the woman was going to help Augusta with the raising of her great-grandson. This wasn’t supposed to happen since Neville would be swayed to the dark and without his guidance, Neville was going to become too independent and defiant. This was a great loss. He still curses Algie’s stupidity and idiocy. Because of that Albus lost control over the Longbottom heir and the remaining members of the Longbottoms were not going to listen to him since neither Augusta nor Callidora trusted him. He growled in frustration. This was the first time, where he had lost control and he can’t regain it back.

Another thing that was bad, were the disownments. The disownment of the Lestrange trio and the disownment of Bellatrix from the Black family was another setback since he needed them, in order to have examples of a family full of evil and dark witches and wizards to show the muggleborns and the muggle raised, how evil the dark can be, but this was destroyed by Augustinus Lestrange. Albus was questioning himself, how Augustinus was going to continue the Lestrange line without Rodulphus, Rabastan and Bellatrix, but Albus knew that the man would know many ways to get an heir. The disownment of Sirius was his greatest loss since he had lost control over the Black seats for the next ten years. The only way to regain control would be to use Harry and that would be perfect, but unknown to Albus, everything would fail since his plans were going to be destroyed.

Another thing that was concerning him was Severus Snape, Thorfinn Rowle and Augustus Rookwood. All three men disappeared after the war. His main concern was Severus. Albus needed that man under his control due to his potion mastery and potentially his DADA mastery. There are also the Prince seats and Albus needed those seats in his power base, but he wasn’t sure, if Severus was Lord Prince. He knew that Ryan Prince had been arrested and sentenced to life in Azkaban for the murder of his own grandfather. Albus also saw that during the trials, the former Prince heir was disowned by the new Lord Prince, who he suspected to be Severus, but he didn’t have any proof. But the question was, how to gain control over the man. During Severus’ school years, he thought, he had control over Severus through Lily and Eileen, but things derailed, when that bastard Antonius Prince came in and messed up everything. Severus was sent to the hospital since Antonius had seen the state of the boy and the healers checked him up through an inheritance test, where they found a lot of potions and spells on the boy and purged him and treated his injuries. Later, Eileen and her husband have been arrested. First, they did an inheritance test on both since there was the suspicion that maybe both parents were potioned or spelled like their son. Eileen had a clean bill, but Tobias Snape was dosed with potions that encouraged his drunk and abusive nature. All the magical signatures of the potions and spells led to Eileen and she was arrested. Her husband was purged, but he died, because of the after-effects of the purge. He tried everything to save Eileen from prison, but it was fruitless since the evidence was clear and the blasted woman pleaded guilty. He later found out that Eileen died in Azkaban and Severus’ custody went to Antonius Prince, which was a setback. He ordered Lily to try to give him potions, so that Severus separates himself from his grandfather and the rest of his maternal family like it was done with Sirius only without potions since Sirius had loathed his family and the dark, but it failed, because the brat wore protective jewellery. But Lily tried regardless and spread the rumour that Severus had an unhealthy crush on her, which led to that little shit to snap and give Lily’s friends his inheritance test, where it was proved that Severus was given love potions by Lily. This was a painful strike for Lily since she had lost most of her friends to Severus and was hated by the majority of the school. Albus was furious since he didn’t know about that and he was furious at Lily, why she didn’t come to him for help. Then, there was the Shrieking Shack incident. Albus thought that a life debt would make sure that Severus was under his control, but it failed horribly. He overheard, how Sirius was planning to prank Snape by revealing, what Remus really was during the full moon and he knew, how to do it. But things went absolutely wrong since Sirius thought that Lily had ended her friendship with Snape and not the other way around and forged a message from Lily, so that Severus comes to the Shrieking Shack and can apologise appropriately. Remus was set free because of Sirius and the boy nearly died under the hands of a werewolf hunter. Thank Merlin, he saved Remus from being killed making the werewolf more loyal and devoted to him. The next day, he ordered the other three Marauders, Minerva and Lily into his office and explained them, what had happened to Remus. James, Peter and Lily screamed at Sirius in fury and Minerva started to scold him. The boy instead of blamed Snape since he didn’t appear in the Shrieking Shack like he had planned for his greatest prank that was his greatest failure. Sirius thought that Lily broke up her friendship with Snape and everyone looked at Lily, who confessed that Severus broke up his friendship with her since he found out about the potions in his system. Albus was furious that one of his pawns was keeping secrets from him and didn’t tell him, what had happened. James and Sirius told the headmaster that Snape broke curfew since they saw him sneaking around in the middle of the night. For that reason, Albus called the boy up to his office, in order to punish him and remove him from his perfect position, but he received a long and tiring lecture from Horace that no one had left the common room according to the protocols and Albus had restrained himself from cursing James and Sirius for the blatant lie. Before Snape left his office, he gave Horace a piece of parchment and the man turned his ire towards the Marauders. Horace demanded an explanation and when Horace had been informed, what had happened, the man was furious. For Albus, it was painful, when the lecture was finished, but it had to be done. He removed Lily and Remus from their perfect positions and gave the positions to Marlene McKinnon and another Gryffindor boy. Lily had begged him not to do this, but Albus shook his head in defeat and Horace scolded her that she should be grateful that she was not expelled and convicted, when Severus gave him his inheritance test additionally to the note. This was the first time, Albus was unable to help his pawns and do anything to protect them since Horace is too well connected and could destroy his reputation. Albus also knew that most of his connections were from the light side and with some revelations, he could have turned the entire light side against him. Horace was a light-cored wizard even though he was a Slytherin and he would have been able to take away most of his followers, which would destroy his power base. So, Albus hadn’t had a choice, but it was also a perfect punishment for Lily since the girl failed to recruit Severus and he lost control over the boy. Remus was too weak and pathetic. Many took advantage of the weak werewolf and when the Slytherins started to take advantage of Remus, Albus didn’t have a choice, then to take away his badge since he didn’t do his duties appropriately. But from there, he lost Severus and he wasn’t able to regain control over him. But it wasn’t a heavy loss. One day, he will make sure that Severus falls in line, when the light is ruling.

The last thing that was eating him was where Lucius Malfoy is and what has happened to him. He wasn’t in one of the ministry holding cells and neither Alastor nor Kingsley were able to tell him, what had happened since they had sworn an oath of secrecy. Albus didn’t like it one bit, but his contacts in the ministry were clueless, what had happened to Lucius Malfoy after he was dragged into the interrogation room. For now, he had to focus on the Potters and their fame since he was going to profit from it.

Kurusu House, Inaba

The Kurusus arrived back home exhausted after their taxi drove them back home. The trip was tiring and they couldn’t wait to go to bed. Akira was not as troublesome as other toddlers could be since he was still sleeping peacefully in his basket. After they paid their taxi and got their suitcases, they went into their house and laid their stuff in the living room. They are going to unpack tomorrow morning. Tomorrow, they had to do a lot of arrangements. Aika and Toisho are going to work part-time since they are now parents of a child and they had to take care of Akira. Then, they were going to see their neighbour, who they have tasked to take care of the mail, and at the end, they have to buy a crib, baby food, baby material, a baby stool, changing table and clothes for Akira. Thankfully, Akira can walk and didn’t need any help with that. Tomorrow would be a long day, but it would be worth it.

Preparing themselves for bed, they put the sleeping form of Akira in the middle and immediately fell asleep. Tomorrow would be a long day and they hope that they would be living a peaceful life with their son. But unknown to the Kurusus, Destiny was giggling like a maniac terrifying her other siblings that their lives would be peaceful for the next five years, but then, it would be entertaining. Like a villain, she was rubbing her hands, because from there on, the next two decades would be entertaining for her to watch Dumbledore’s and Voldemort’s worlds to fall apart.

Lady Magic, Time, Fate and Death watched in fear, how Destiny was rubbing her hands and grinning like a maniac. Oh, they knew that they should be happy that Lady Magic interfered. If she didn’t intervene, then the magical world would have been destroyed by Dumbledore and his blind followers. For now, they can predict that Dumbledore’s world would fall apart piece by piece until he had no one left to help him. The same thing would happen to Voldemort. The so-called dark lord was going to lose follower after follower and would die at the end. Now, they had to entertain themselves and watch the light’s and the dark’s doom.

Weasley Manor, November 4th, 2001

Arthur woke up with a groan. Today would be another long day since his eldest son Bill will claim the Weasley heirship and Charlie will claim the Prewett heirship. Muriel will come to visit today, so that Charlie can claim the Prewett heirship. Arthur sighed deeply. Muriel can be really insistent and difficult, if she doesn’t like something. Molly is an example of everything Muriel doesn’t like since she followed Dumbledore blindly and Muriel hated Dumbledore since she had known him during her school years. Her reason was that Dumbledore was jealous of her perfect position and he tried to undermine her every time. He knows that the hatred deepened after the deaths of Fabian and Gideon and Arthur knew that Muriel would have liked to rip Dumbledore into pieces since her nephews followed Dumbledore and were members in the Order of Phoenix. Arthur knew that he should have been wary of Dumbledore, but he knew that the man needed him for his so-called greater good. Going down to the breakfast table, Arthur saw that the table was prepared and a perfect English breakfast was finished. He made his way to his older children to get them for breakfast. When he arrived at the breakfast table last, Arthur saw his children already eating the food. When Arthur started to eat his breakfast, one of his house elves came in and informed him that Muriel Prewett was here. Arthur told the house elf to bring Muriel here.

A few minutes later, Muriel arrived at the breakfast table. Arthur smiled at her: “Muriel, come take a seat. Would you like to join us?” Muriel was reluctant, but Arthur indicated to take a seat on the table with his sons. With a sigh Muriel sat down since she came here without eating breakfast and started to dish herself something to eat. Arthur knew that Muriel was uncomfortable, but she shouldn’t be since she is his sons’ great-great aunt and is considered as family. “Come on, Muriel. There is no need to be uncomfortable. You are family and from the look on your face, you didn’t eat any breakfast.” Muriel huffed and started to eat her food. “Well, thank you, Arthur. Normally, I would have eaten breakfast at home, but when you told me that you are going to take young William to claim the Weasley heirship, I came here as fast as possible, in order to make the same arrangement for Charles.” Arthur nodded in understanding and he also knew, why Muriel came since she wanted to spend time with all of his trueborn children. He also knew that Muriel was going to avoid Ron, Ginny and Molly due to their parentage and Molly’s actions. Muriel took a deep breath. “I still can’t believe, what Molly and Albus have done to you and your children.” Arthur nodded in agreement. “Yes, Muriel, you are right, but those two were not the only ones, who did this. I went yesterday with Bill, Charlie, Percy, Fred and George to Gringotts, in order to test them and found out that Minerva was involved in this plot too.” Arthur took out his boys’ inheritance tests and Muriel looked at them carefully. There is another person that needs to suffer, but they were going to make Dumbledore and his sycophants pay for their actions. “You need to be carefully around her, Arthur. William is in her domain and she could be dangerous, if she caught him making friends with the other houses especially the Slytherins.” Arthur nodded in agreement, but argued: “I know, Muriel, but I hope that the heirship ring would protect him from Minerva and Albus.” Muriel nodded in agreement. For a while it was quiet until Muriel scolded the children to call her aunt Muriel and not great-great aunt Muriel since it was too mouthful and she sounded really old like she is already over one hundred years old, which is true. That earned her an eyeroll and a chuckle from Arthur, which earned him a glare from the formidable woman.

Afterwards they continued to eat their breakfast quietly and when they were finished, they made their way to the floo, in order to floo to Gringotts.

Gringotts

The floo flared and Arthur, Muriel and the five boys left one of the fireplaces in Gringotts. One of the goblin tellers greeted them and asked them: “Lord Weasley, Dame Prewett, what can Gringotts do for you today?” Arthur smiled at the teller and greeted back politely. He answered: “I wish to see my account manager since today my son is going to claim the Weasley heirship.” The goblin nodded at that and told them to follow him. After that, they made their way to the office of the Weasley account manager. When they arrived and the door was opened for them, Muriel added to the teller: “Please bring the Prewett account manager here with the Prewett heir ring. Today, my great-great nephew Charles Weasley will claim the Prewett heirship.” The teller nodded and made his way to the Prewett account manager’s office.

Bonecrusher saw Lord Weasley, his boys and Dame Prewett. He summoned seven seats, so that they can sit down. “Lord Weasley, what can I do for you today?” Bonecrusher knew that those visits became daily. Arthur answered: “I am here for the Weasley heir ring for my son William.” The goblin nodded and quickly wrote a note to a teller to get the heir ring from the main Weasley vault. They waited patiently until they heard a knock from the door. Bonecrusher turned to the door. “Come in.” When the door opened, it revealed Ixor, the Prewett account manager. Bonecrusher was surprised by his visit. “Account Manager Ixor, what can I do for you?” The goblin had a stoic face. “I am here due to the call of Dame Prewett.” Muriel recognised her account manager and asked: “Ixor, have you brought the heir ring of the Prewett family as I have requested?” The goblin nodded and revealed a small reddish-brown box. Muriel turned to Bonecrusher. “Is it alright that today Charles Weasley is claiming the Prewett heirship as he is the legal heir of the House Prewett?” Bonecrusher waved away the concern and answered: “It is mandatory since I need to be present, because of the fact that it is concerning a Weasley and one of the sons of my client.” Muriel nodded in understanding and Ixor entered the Weasley account manager’s office. When laid down the box with the heir ring on the desk, Ixor turned towards Arthur Weasley and his colleague. “Lord Weasley, Account Manager Bonecrusher, if Charles Weasley accepts the heirship, then there is a need for a name change.” Arthur was a bit wary of the idea, but Bonecrusher wasn’t moved at all since he knew, what was going to happen. Seeing the worry on Lord Weasley, Bonecrusher assured: “Lord Weasley, there is no need to worry since your second eldest son will have the name Prewett added on his last name. He would be called Charles Septimus Weasley-Prewett.” Arthur nodded relieved and Ixor agreed with his colleague on this.

With this, the box was opened and the ring was taken out. Arthur and Muriel explained Charlie that he will not be hurt, but that he had to put a ring on his finger, so that he can be tested. The insecure nine-year old boy took the ring and put it on his left ring finger. Charlie suddenly felt the family magics on himself since the family magics examined him. After a while, the family magics found him worthy and the ring resized on his finger. From that day, his name would be Charles Weasley-Prewett according to the Gringotts records, but he will go as Charles Weasley since they don’t want to arouse the suspicions of Albus Dumbledore. So, the Gringotts records would be hidden and cut away from the ministry and Hogwarts. The goblins can only do that in case of a dangerous situation or an emergency. And it is the case of a dangerous situation, because Molly Weasley neé Prewett, Albus Dumbledore and Minerva McGonagall had potioned and spelled the boy and put blocks on his magic and his abilities. So, it can be hidden. Arthur will make sure that the ring on Charlie’s finger will be invisible, when he starts Hogwarts, so that no one can see it and it is possible since the family magics would hide the ring and not even Dumbledore would be able to see through the invisibility spell casted by the family magics.

When Charlie was finished with his test, the teller came with the box that had the Weasley heir ring for Bill. The box was laid on the desk and the account manager opened the box and showed Bill the ring. “Mr. Weasley, it is now your turn. Like your brother put the heir ring on your ring finger.” Bill nodded and took the ring. He put the ring on his left ring finger and the family magics started to examine him. After some time, the family magics found him worthy and the ring resized perfectly meaning that the family magics accepted it. Arthur was proud that his son had passed the family test. With a wave of the family magics, the ring became only visible to Muriel, the boys and Arthur. Arthur looked at the goblin. “Thanks, Bonecrusher. May gold flow to you like a river.” Bonecrusher thanked and said: “May your enemies be crushed to dust.” Muriel did the same to Ixor and everyone left to go home apart from Ixor, who went back to his office.

Bonecrusher felt changes coming and the goblin nation can feel that those changes are going to be profitable and good.

Inaba

Aika and Toisho had a day off work and sat down to eat breakfast with their son. Akira was sitting on his mother’s lap and was fed by his father. Both needed a baby stool even though Akira was sitting calmly on his mother’s lap. Thankfully, the boy was not picky and ate, what was given to him. Toisho and Aika had never dealt with a toddler that was so well-behaved, but they should be grateful since they heard horror stories about toddlers, who had screamed non-stop through the night and had thrown food around the kitchen. Thank the god, Akira wasn’t like the other babies. After breakfast was finished, Aika put Akira in the baby basket and set the baby basket carefully and safely in the car. She put the seatbelt on the basket, so that Akira doesn’t fall off the seat, Aika quickly sat down on the driver’s seat of her car and drove away to the mall, in order to buy baby food and baby materials and order a stool for a toddler, a stroller, a changing table and a crib.

Toisho on the other hand went to his neighbour, in order to get the mail. Knocking on his neighbour’s door, the door opened and revealed his neighbour, Tanaka Hijiro. The elderly man greeted Toisho happily: “Ah, Toisho, what can I do for you?” Toisho smiled at his kind and humble neighbour. “I am here for the mail, Hijiro.” The man nodded in understanding and invited him in. Toisho sighed, when he went in. His neighbour always invited him inside even for the smallest thing like getting the mail. When he took off his shoes, Toisho went in and followed the man into the living, where he had prepared some tea. It would be impolite to refuse, so Toisho sat down in front of the small table on the pillow and took a cup. His neighbour went to a shelf and gave him the mail. He said: “Well, Toisho, it was the usual stuff apart from these two. One letter is from the British ambassy and the other is from our local child services. What had happened during your vacation in the UK?” Toisho took the letters and explained: “We adopted a boy.” Hijiro’s eyes went wide. “How? How did you manage to adopt a child so fast without dealing with the devil that is called bureaucracy?” Toisho chuckled. He couldn’t agree more. Bureaucracy is the worst thing, you could face in their society. “Well, he was abandoned on a doorstep of a house in a very cold November night by his parents.” Hijiro looked now serious. “You are joking, Toisho.” But Toisho’s face was stoic and a bit angry. Hijiro seethed silently since he couldn’t believe that parents would do that. “You can continue.” Toisho nodded. “Well, later, it was revealed that the house belonged to our son’s biological aunt and uncle, who willingly signed their rights away to us. And now we are the boy’s parents. I hope, we do not have any troubles with his biological parents.” Hijiro just huffed. “I hope not Toisho, but the distance will stop them from causing any problems.” Toisho nodded in agreement. Hijiro perked up noticing that Aika and the newly adopted Kurusu is not here. “Where is Aika and where is your newly adopted son, so that I can see him?” Toisho chuckled. Of course, Hijiro would be interested about his son. He answered: “Aika went with Akira to buy baby food, materials, a baby stool, a changing table and a crib.” Hijiro just nodded in understanding. He knew that a toddler needs a lot of attention.

Aika’s time in the mall was a bit stressful. She was carrying three full bags of baby materials, food and clothes in one hand and had the baby basket in another. She was finished with everything. “Aika!” She heard a well-known voice from afar and just sighed. Turning around, she saw her best friend, Mizuki. “Mizuki, what a surprise?” The woman just smiled and offered a hand to help her with the bags. Looking down at the toddler, Mizuki pursed her lips and asked: “Aika, where did you get a toddler?” Aika just sighed deeply. “We adopted him in Great Britain. He was abandoned by his parents on the doorstep of his biological aunt. His aunt gave up all rights to us and now, Akira is a new member of our family.” Mizuki just squealed happily. “I am so happy with you. Do you need some help? Some advice? Or do you need a babysitter, if you are at work?” Aika just shook her head. “Nothing, Mizuki. My husband and I decided to work part time.” Mizuki nodded and both started to talk about, what had happened in the last week since they were gone. She was happy that they had returned back home. The crib, the changing table, the stroller and the baby stool would come tomorrow afternoon, which meant that Akira had to sleep in his basket for this night. Then, everything would go smoothly afterwards.

Next, they would change one of the two guest rooms in their house to a nursery, where Akira would sleep and be taken care of. There was a lot of work in front of them.

Great Hall

Albus was eating breakfast, when the newspaper and the mail started to arrive. After Albus was finished eating his breakfast, he opened the Daily Prophet and his eyes nearly popped out. The first headline was: THE ENTIRE LESTRANGE TRIO DISOWNED FROM THE LESTRANGE FAMILY! THERE IS A NEW HEIR ACCORDING TO THE GOBLINS AND LORD LESTRANGE! Albus barely restrained his panic. This was bad. This was beyond bad. If Augustinus Lestrange found his heir, then he would face problems since this would mean that the Lestrange family would get out of the death eater mess and open a new page. Albus should have got rid of Augustinus Lestrange, but he knew the man was too dangerous. He tried it back then, but his followers suffered at the end since everything he did nearly led to his pawns to die or being arrested. So, he stayed away from him since he was not going to lose more pawns, because of that man.

The other headline was: SIRIUS BLACK AND BELLATRIX LESTRANGE DISOWNED FROM THE BLACK FAMILY! FOUND UNWORTHY BY THE FAMILY MAGICS! Albus thought that this article was going to come out, but he never thought that it would come so soon. In the article, it was clear that the reason behind Bellatrix’s disownment was her actions against the Longbottoms and the other families that she had tortured and killed. So, her disownment was clear as day. The disownment of Sirius brought many questions that were uncomfortable since it brought up the fact that Sirius wasn’t chaste since his fourth year. Rita provided a booklet full of girls that Sirius had slept with. There were even some statements about Sirius’ bed activities from the mentioned girls in the booklet and explained that everything took place in Hogwarts. Albus wanted to curse Sirius and his manhood. There were even questions, why the Hogwarts staff didn’t do anything about this and if he was aware of Sirius’ activities. Albus knew one thing, the board and his staff apart from Minerva, who was aware of Sirius’ adventures, are going to demand answers from him and Minerva.

The reason behind Sirius’ disownment was that the clause of chastity was clearly broken. Every member of the Black family needed to be chaste until they are married especially the heir and this clause needs to be followed strictly until the member is married. Albus couldn’t argue about this since he had his own problems to deal with, when he heard a knock on his office door. Albus sighed. “Come in.”

The door was opened by Promona, who was red-faced and was holding the article. Albus wanted to groan, when Filius, Aurora, Septima, Bathsheda, Horace, Minerva and Rolanda entered his office. Standing in front of his desk, Filius started turning his attention to Minerva and Albus: “Albus, Minerva, did you two know about this?” Filius raised his bushy eyebrow at his colleague and his employer pointing to the article. Albus and Minerva looked at each other and knew that they can’t deny it. Albus was the first to respond: “It is a slight misunderstanding. Sirius had been a little adventurous during his time here.” The other staff members stared at Albus like he had two heads. Promona started with a snort: “A little too adventurous? Albus, Sirius slept with nearly every girl here in Hogwarts and we didn’t know anything about this until now. This is irresponsible. What would have happened, if one of these girls was impregnated? You should know, Albus, that one of the headmasters was fired, after the board found out that one of the students became pregnant. You not only risked that, but you also risked your position. Apart from that, this is a school, not a brothel. Care to explain this?” Promona crossed her arms and had a demanding look on her face. Albus flinched, when Promona was finished. If Sirius had really impregnated a girl, then he would have been screwed, if the board found out. Not only would he be fired, but his name would be in tatters. The last headmaster had really been fired, because of the pregnancy. He really should have made sure to tame Sirius’ lust. Now, he was disowned, because he had lost his chastity during his school years. This was a painful strike since legally Sirius can be disowned through his sexual escapades.

The other teachers started to berate him and told him that they needed tighter regulations and rules regarding this issue. Albus on the other side couldn’t blame anyone, but Sirius for his disownment. If he had stopped him back then, then, Arcturus wouldn’t have used this as a reason to disown him. After they finished, Albus promised them that he was going to address this issue at the next board meeting. He sighed, when the other members of the staff left apart from Minerva.

Minerva was saddened and shocked, what had happened to one of her lions. She will not forgive Arcturus Black for his monstrosity and cruelty towards Sirius. She wished to give the man a piece of her mind, but she also knew that Arcturus was dangerous, if angered. The man killed many of Grindelwald’s followers and was able to stop Grindelwald’s expansion to Stalingrad with the help of Charlus Potter. There was no way in hell that anyone would accuse the man of being a supporter of Voldemort, when he fought against a dark lord during the global wizarding war and had a clear dislike towards You-Know-Who. But she also had to admit that if she had paid more attention to Sirius during his school years, she would have been able to avoid this mess. Now he was disowned and stripped from his name. She also heard that the godfather-godson bond with Harry was broken, when he was examined after he was found. She didn’t understand, why Lady Magic would do that, but Minerva long lost faith in that deity since she did nothing for them. Now she despised her, because of her actions against Sirius. Minerva knew that they did the right thing. She didn’t understand, why Lady Magic destroyed the bond.

Unknown to Minerva, Lady Magic was furious. She couldn’t believe the woman that she still thought that abandoning children to be abused was excusable. With a snap of her finger, she cursed Minerva with the bad luck charm. Lady Magic did the same with Albus only it would be worse than with Minerva. The deity wishes them good luck, because of that charm many witches and wizards lost everything. Even their lives.

Great Britain

The newspaper article brought shock, happiness and excitement in the magical world. Happiness that the infamous Lestrange trio was disowned by the Lestrange family and Bellatrix’s disownment from the Black family. There was also the excitement that there was a new heir to the Lestrange family, who would improve the image of House Lestrange. Augustinus had many plans for his heiress and the future Lady of the House Lestrange. He was going to execute his plans. From the goblins, Augustinus received a folder full of private detectives in the muggle world, who were aware of the magical world and would help him to track down the girl and her family. Voldemort’s loyal followers were furious about Lord Lestrange’s actions and were planning their own form of revenge against him, but the question was how since no one was brave enough to challenge the old Lestrange lord to a duel.

The shock was coming from the disownment of Sirius Black, because they didn’t understand, why he was disowned, but when they read the article that Sirius was disowned, because he was found unworthy by the family magics like Bellatrix, they thought that he was disowned, because of his bullying and the fact that he didn’t give two shits about his chastity that was cherished in the Black family since the Black family motto is “Toujours Pur” or in English “Always Pure”, which meant that you have to be pure about your actions and your standing. But everyone knew, how Sirius threw everything away like trash since his fourth year, where he started to sleep with nearly the entire female population of Hogwarts. At the end, no one cared since the disownment was justified, which was an insult to the order, who felt sorry for Sirius.

James, Lily and Remus burned in rage, when they finished reading the article and saw the reaction or better the lack of. It made them furious to no end that no one questioned the Black family for their actions, but they had to remain quiet since it would lead to questions and the magical world could find out, what they had done to Harry and that they had abandoned him to magic-hating muggle. They would lose everything and their reputation would be destroyed. Much to their fury, they had to remain quiet. What was worse was that James received a letter from Bartemius Crouch Sr. informing Sirius that he was being dismissed from his position as an auror since he lacked the magic due to his disownment and his sexual escapades during his school years. James was completely furious since he knew that Crouch only fired his best friend, because of his disownment and his reputation in school. The man was an elitist. James would have liked to tear Crouch a new one for the mess, he left him, but he couldn’t since the man would demand answers about Sirius and the reason behind his disownment. He felt bad for Sirius since his disownment costed him his job and his good image. The only positive side is that in four days, Sirius would wake up from his comatose state and he was dreading, how Sirius was going to react to the fact that he was fired and thrown away like trash by the public. This would be bombastic since he knew Sirius’ temper and the man would storm the ministry to demand his job back and make sure to make his family suffer for what had happened to him. James had his work cut, in order to fix this mess. The article about Lord Lestrange’s disownment of the Lestrange trio was also frustrating since he would have loved to get a search warrant against Lord Lestrange, in order to find some dirt against him, but the man washed his hands from the death eaters and he knew that it would be harder to get a warrant. James is facing the same situation with the Prince family since the unknown Lord Prince disowned Ryan Prince from the Prince family. He had known Ryan during his time in school and had always confused him with Snivellus, because both looked like twins and he had always called Lily a mudblood, which set James off every time since she was his girl. He hoped to get inside of Prince Manor and get some dirt against the Prince family, but sadly, Ryan was disowned and all ties with the Prince family was severed. Crouch refused to give him a search warrant for Prince Manor and his mentor Alastor refused to help him. They informed him that Ryan killed his own grandfather and the disownment is clear as day that his betrayal should not go unpunished. It was frustrating since both told him that disownments are throwing arrest and search warrants out of the window before they were made. James nearly snapped at them, but had been forced to accept defeat since there was no point in arguing with his superiors.

Remus and Lily wanted to go to Black Manor and fight Lord Black, but both knew that it was like asking for death to go against an old war veteran. Not to mention, what the other members of the Black family would do. Many may be old, but they were dangerous duelists. And fighting them would be a bad idea. They have to allow this mess, but they have to be ready, when Sirius wakes up.

Weasley Manor/Hogwarts

It was a stressful evening in Weasley Manor. For Arthur, it was difficult since Bill is required to return back to Hogwarts and attend his classes. He didn’t want that, but there was nothing, he can do since Bill was required to attend classes and he can’t take him off the school, in order to homeschool him since it would raise the headmaster’s attention and he would find out that he had found out about their treachery. He led Bill to the living room and started: “Bill, I need to give you some warnings and some revelations about your mother, your headmaster and your head of house.” The boy nodded. His dad was angry, when they had visited the bank yesterday and he knew that something went bad. His mind felt clearer and freer after the visit. Arthur took out the inheritance tests and gave it to Bill. Bill looked at his own, his brother’s and his father’s inheritance test and couldn’t believe, what his mother, the headmaster and McGonagall had done. There were many illegal potions and spells on their mind, system, core and abilities. When he had seen that his own mother, his headmaster and his head of his house were responsible for that, Bill was terrified, because he was in McGonagall’s house, and he fears that she could potion him again and block his magic or abilities. Then, there is the headmaster. Bill knew that the headmaster is in charge of the school and himself since he is a student and he is terrified that he would do it again. So, he had to be carefully around Dumbledore and McGonagall. Bill is aware that he is safe from his mum, but the headmaster and Professor McGonagall are still dangerous. Seeing the fear on his son’s face, Arthur calmly said: “Don’t panic, Bill. You are protected through the heirship ring, but I need to warn you that you are not allowed to tell anyone about the ring, so that Dumbledore and McGonagall are not paying any special attention towards you. Not even your friends since it could get back to the headmaster and McGonagall. Do you understand me, Bill?” Bill nodded with a courageous expression. Arthur nodded with a sad smile and stood up. Bill followed his dad and both father and son made their way to the floo room, so that his son can floo back to Hogwarts.

Before Bill went to the floo, he gave his father a hug and waved goodbye with some tears trickling down his face, before he threw the floo powder and called: “Hogwarts. Professor McGonagall’s office.” After Bill was gone, Arthur stood for a little longer, before he went to see his boys. He hoped that Minerva was not going to pay any attention to the changes Bill went under, but Arthur also knew that the woman was going to ignore Bill like the other students since she would be too focused with the defeat of Voldemort, the house cup, the quidditch cup, her duties and the Potter’s newly gained fame. The redhead still couldn’t believe about the last part, but he had to live with it. If someone found out the truth, the Potters would be the most hated couple in Great Britain, but Arthur knew that he had to wait for the right time.

Going into his room, Arthur prepared himself for bed and started to read a book before he had to go back to bed. He hoped that his son is safe.

Bill arrived at his head of house’s office and saw her sitting behind her desk correcting and marking some assignments. Without looking up, she said: “Ah, Mr. Weasley, you are back. I hope your weekend was good.” Bill just nodded with a well-mustered smile even though he distrusted the woman in front of him. “Yes, mum and dad just wanted to check, how I was doing in school?” Bill said. He knew that it was a half-lie, but regardless McGonagall will not question it since it is normal that in November the students were taken off the school and were asked by their parents, how they were doing in school. Minerva nodded and sent him off to his dorm since she was too focused on the assignments that she had to correct. Bill quickly left his head of house’s office and made his way to his dorm room that he is sharing with three other students.

After he dressed himself in his pyjama and brushed his teeth, Bill made his way to his bed and laid down. He couldn’t believe, what had happened during this weekend. Bill still didn’t understand, why his mother would choose to potion and spell him? There was also the question, why she would block his magic and his abilities, but he would understand, if he gets older. Bill fell in an uneasy sleep since he was in Gryffindor. He hoped that McGonagall would not find out since Dumbledore would be informed immediately and everything would go to hell, but this would happen, if he isn’t carefully.

Malfoy Manor

Narcissa invited Severus, Augustus and Thorfinn to have a meeting in Malfoy Manor. All three accepted the invitation and were on their way. Narcissa knew that Lords Rookwood and Rowle are going to floo from the Department of Mysteries and Lord Prince would be flooing from Prince Manor. She needed their help against Voldemort and Dumbledore. Narcissa knew that all three had a clear dislike towards the headmaster, but she didn’t know about their stand about Voldemort. It is important to sway them to their side, in order to make sure that they got the majority. Narcissa also knew that Akira is safe from Dumbledore and his followers. She could reveal that the boy is not here and Dumbledore and his followers would try everything to find him, but it would be fruitless since Akira is in Japan and Japan is too far away for any tracking charm to work from Britain. He wished Albus Dumbledore good luck for the next few years since she had plans to annul all the Potters’ vote since she knew that James is going to vote with Dumbledore on everything. Narcissa chuckled lightly. Dumbledore would learn a new world of pain and this pain would be mentally and not physically.

Severus Snape-Prince was confused, when he arrived at Malfoy Manor. He didn’t understand, why he was called and what Narcissa wanted from him. But he wasn’t the only one, who flooed to Malfoy Manor, because he heard the floo flare green and Augustus and Thorfinn stepped out. “Ah, Augustus, Thorfinn, what a surprise. You too are invited.” Both nodded curtly. Augustus started: “Yes, Severus. I do not know, what Narcissa wants, but I know that it must be important since a Black would never waste our time.” Thorfinn agreed and Severus knew that if Narcissa was calling for a meeting, it must be important. In a second, a house elf appeared, when she felt a commotion in the floo room. So, she went to check and got their attention. “Mistress Narcissa be’s waiti’ for you in the livin’ room. Please follow me.” All three nodded and followed the house elf to the living room. Reaching the door to the living room, the house elf snapped with her finger and the door opened revealing Narcissa sitting on the couch drinking a glass of wine. Confused all three men entered the living room. Narcissa looked at them and offered them to take a seat on the armchairs. All three men sat down and Narcissa started: “Do you want some wine or something stronger?” Severus, Thorfinn and Augustus looked at each other and internally agreed on wine. “A glass of wine would be alright.” Narcissa nodded taking another sip from her wine glass. All men were served a glass of wine by a house elf and Narcissa leaned herself on the couch. She began: “Gentlemen, I have called you here, because I need your help with an insane maniac and a manipulative fool.” All three knew, who she was referring to. The dark lord and Dumbledore, but they didn’t interrupt. “Both men are hellbent on destroying our world with their bigoted ways and for that they needed to be stopped. Voldemort wants to kill off wizarding bloodlines here in Britain with his policy of inbreeding and his adamant ways to kill off muggleborns, who are actually squibborns since it is impossible for two muggles to have a magical child, but two squibs could give birth to a child with an active magical core.” All three nodded mutely knowing that it was the plain truth. One of the death eaters presented that idea in front of the dark lord and his followers. The dark lord and his fanatic followers tortured the man to death for that implication not believing that those with dirty blood were actually purebloods or halfbloods in case one or two of the grandparents were muggles, but those, who were saner, thought about the theory and the more they thought about the theory, the more she made sense since many squibs were abandoned in the muggle world and it is unknown, how many squibs are currently living in the muggle world. It is another mystery that was unsolved.

Narcissa continued: “Then, there is Dumbledore. Dumbledore wants to ruin our world with those ridiculous restrictions against the dark. I mean, the man banned our rituals and traditions like the Samhain ritual, the Yule ritual, Ostara, Imbolc and many other. He wants to force us to get used to Christmas, Halloween and Eastern. I read specifically that without our rituals, where we are refreshing our magic, the magical world here in the UK would grow weaker and weaker and at the end magic would die. Then, there is the fact that he is downplaying everything with a slight misunderstanding and favouriting the Gryffindors. We need to do something against that so-called light lord, who would just bring doom to our world. Look, what he had done to the Potter heir.” Narcissa slammed the inheritance test on the table. All three men took a look on the paper and had mixed reactions. Augustus and Thorfinn wanted to torture and kill Dumbledore, the Potters, Sirius Black and Lupin. Severus was angry, but not surprised. He knew their tricks and he also knows, how to evade them. Narcissa had seen the pensive look on Severus’ face and knew that Severus didn’t seem to be surprised. “Sev, you are not surprised about these revelations.” Severus snapped to attention, when the eyes were on him. He drawled: “I am not surprised, because Lily and the Marauders did the same thing to me, when I was in school. When I was in my third year, I found out about Lily’s potioning ways through an inheritance test. She and my mother were involved in this. My grandfather was furious and threw that woman that I had to call mother into Azkaban, where she died, and took custody of me. From there on, Lily tried to potion and even spell me, but it hadn’t worked since I had protective jewellery. I had enough in my fourth year, when she tried to use amortentia and tried to spread a rumour about how I have an unhealthy crush on her trying to turn the whole school against me. I showed everyone the inheritance test and from there on Lily lost her friends in one row. The Marauders tried to throw compulsions towards me, every time they managed to track me down and prank me. But it didn’t work since I had protective jewellery from my grandparents. They stopped, when Lily lost all of her friends and was branded a liar by three quarter of the school. The Marauders left me alone since I took Lily’s base of friends and that was only a quarter of the school, which was beneficial for me, especially Marlene and Dorcas, who had many connections in Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff. Potter, Black, Lupin and Pettigrew couldn’t risk the entire school turning their backs on them, so, they targeted my ex-cousin, Ryan. And that was how I am not surprised, what Lily and those mutts had done to the Potter heir. They don’t like, if someone is out of control.” Narcissa was startled that this had been going on, when the Potters, her former cousin and Lupin were in school. She never would have thought that this had been going on since Sirius was in school. But she had another surprise. “Apart from that, those monsters abandoned him to magic-hating muggles. Severus, do you know the Dursleys? Especially, Petunia Dursley?” Severus’ eyes rose in shock and fury, because he knew Petunia and Vernon Dursley during their wedding. The Evans invited him to Petunia’s and Vernon’s wedding and there, he knew about the couple. Severus never liked Petunia and he loathed Vernon Dursley since the man was bigoted and was fat like a walrus. And dear Merlin was he ugly. That man would give Crabbe and Goyle a run for their money. Petunia wasn’t an eye-candy either since she was the complete opposite of Lily and due to her giraffe-like neck, her looks worsened. Severus nodded at the question and said: “I know Petunia Dursley as Petunia Evans. She is Lily’s older sister and I can tell you that she hates magic with a passion.” Narcissa took another sip of her wine and said: “That explains why she signed away her rights to Hadrian’s new parents the next day. Her hatred is bigger than I have thought.” Severus just chuckled at Narcissa’s face and he just bragged: “Oh, you have no idea. I hated it back then, when I have to spend time with either Lily or Petunia or even both. The only ones, I could stand, were the elder Evans couple and I felt sorry that both daughters were bad apples.” Narcissa chuckled. She would have felt sorry for the parents, if the child turned out to be a monster even though the parents were decent.

Augustus summed up the situation: “So, you need our help to stop the dark lord and Dumbledore.” Narcissa nodded. All three men looked at each other and smirked mischievously. “Count us in.” Narcissa grinned like a wicked witch since she managed to get the heads of the Rookwood, Rowle and Prince families to her side. She stood up and made a toast, where she made a speech that the dark lord and Dumbledore are going to fall from grace. With Severus, Augustus and Thorfinn on her side, they would start to tear Dumbledore’s and the dark lord’s power in the Wizengamot apart.

London, November 5th, 2001

Augustinus Lestrange made his way to a squib private detective, in order to track down his relative until his eyes landed on a headline of a newspaper on a newspaper stand in front of a kiosk about a man named Jeremy Clearwater, who was announced to be a school governor by the school board in the muggle world. He took the newspaper and paid it with the muggle currency. Augustinus exchanged some Galleons into Pounds before he made his way through the muggle world. All wizards and witches were required to exchange at least ten Galleons into Pounds, if they were leaving the wizarding world. He also dressed himself in a grey muggle suit with a black tie and black shoes. Many muggles would see him as an old, but wealthy man with class. It brought him advantages and disadvantages. The advantages were that when he was in a bus, the younger generation offered him their seat thinking that he needed the seat more than them. Augustinus smiled happily, but he also felt insulted since they thought that he was a weak, old man, who had many health problems. The disadvantage was that the younger muggles were too caring for his own comfort. He understood that if you reach a certain age that you would not be able to do many things that you were able to do as a youth, but seriously he wasn’t invalid. Augustinus started to read the article about Jeremy Clearwater and was proud of his first cousin twice removed, what he had achieved in the muggle world. The article described that his wife was the deputy-headmistress of a muggle boarding school and his daughter was a prodigy since she managed to speak three languages in a short time. Well, he couldn’t be any prouder than with his ex-great-nephews and that bitch and he couldn’t wait to show the girl about her magical heritage as Lady of the Ancient and Noble House of Lestrange, but Augustinus would not force the girl to separate herself from the non-magical world and her parents. It would make her resent him and that was the last thing, he wanted. Her parents would remain her legal guardians as long they are not abusing her, which he doubted since he could clearly see that the girl had caring parents and is well-looked after. Augustinus also would snatch Dumbledore’s opportunity to become the girl’s magical guardian away. He couldn’t wait to see Albus’ face, if he ever reveals that the girl is his heiress through his aunt’s line. Augustinus grinned darkly, but quickly put up a neutral expression, in order to not scare the muggles that were walking. Augustinus made his way to the meeting place of the school board that is in the centre of London.

When he arrived, Augustinus saw that there were some governors talking with each other. He looked at the newspaper again, in order to memorise Jeremy Clearwater’s face and managed to track him down in the park after he asked for him in his kind, old man act. Augustinus approached the man and could clearly see the features of the Lestrange family on him. The old lord greeted him politely: “Good day, Mr. Clearwater, I would like to have a word with you.” Jeremy looked up at the man and was confused, who the man was, but something inside him told him that the man was not a danger to him. He also had seen the features of the man and he could see that the elderly man looked familiar. “Yes, what can I do for you, Sir?” Augustinus knew about the muggle world and he knew that apart from the royal family, the prime minister and his senior staff are not aware of the nobility in the magical world. So, he let it go since the man greeted him politely only in the muggle way. He responded in a similar polite tone: “I am here, because of a family matter. Can we discuss this in a quiet place, where no one would overhear our conversation? And don’t panic, I am not going to harm you or your family in any way.” Jeremy swallowed hard. He knew about his family, but he never met this man. Jeremy nodded mutely since his instincts told him to trust this man somehow. He didn’t know why and where these instincts were coming from. Unknown to the man, these instincts were coming from the magical blood of the Lestrange family that is encouraging him to trust the old Lord Lestrange. Jeremy led the man to a quiet place in the park and they took a seat. Augustinus didn’t know, where to start, but he found a point: “Mr. Clearwater, I am here to inform you that according to my family tree, you are my 1st cousin twice removed.” Jeremy had expected that the man would claim that he is his grandfather, in order to get money and prestige from him, but this is new. Somehow, he didn’t doubt the man. Jeremy asked: “Okay, how?” Augustinus started: “I am related to you through your great-grandmother since she is my paternal aunt.” The old man took out some documents and showed them to him. Jeremy looked at the documents and could say that they look authentical, but now another question was coming up his mind. The man in front of him said that his great-grandmother was his aunt. How old is this man? The man must be over hundred by now, but he didn’t look like he was that old. Jeremy believes that the man must be at least 70 years old. He quickly said: “Wait, you said that my great-grandmother was your aunt. How old are you, because you must be over hundred by now, if that were the case?” Augustinus smirked. The man was smart. Others would not notice this detail. He answered: “You are right. I am over hundred years old. To be exact, I was born 1889. Look at the documents.” Jeremy didn’t want to believe that this man was so old until he looked at the documents in detail and saw that the man was telling the truth. He let out a whistle. “Never thought, I would meet a centenarian.” Augustinus was a little bit dubious about the expression, because he didn’t understand it. He asked: “What do you mean with that?” Jeremy answered: “A centenarian is someone, who had reached the age of hundred or more. It is rare for a human to be over hundred. The oldest known human through the records was a French woman named Jeanne Calment, who died at the age of 122. She died four years ago.” Augustinus was a little startled. He never thought muggles could have such a long lifespan. He knew that wizards and witches can reach the age of 200 and that is only possible, if their magic was strong enough to extend their youth. But muggles didn’t have that and even without magic, a muggle was able to live over hundreds of years. The wizarding world would be shocked to hear that some muggles were able to become hundred or older. He also could tell that some pureblood supremacists were going to be angry about those revelations.

Jeremy was confused. Who was this relative of his and why did he never meet him? He knew his family very well and kept contact with them through the social network, but he never met this man. Furthermore, Jeremy had a family tree from his family that was updated every year. He questioned: “How is it that I never know you since I basically know all of my cousins?” Augustinus was impressed that the man kept track of his family. He answered: “I found it out two days ago. My father never mentioned that I had an aunt. I am not sure why, but it will remain a secret for the time being.” Jeremy wasn’t sure, but sometimes, family secrets had to be hidden even from the family. One thing, Jeremy forgot to ask the man and he asked: “What is your name, Sir?” Augustinus just smiled slightly and answered: “My name is Augustinus Lestrange.” Jeremy was a little startled. The name sounded oddly familiar and noble, but the man continued: “And your great-grandmother was Esmeralda Lestrange.” Jeremy’s eyes were wide. So, his great-grandmother was a member of this man’s family, but why did the man come to him? Why didn’t he go to his other relatives? He asked: “Well, Mr. Lestrange, why did you come to me? I mean, I have other relatives, who would be interested to learn a little more about my great-grandmother’s family.” Augustinus took a deep breath and explained: “It is slightly difficult to explain, but have you been aware of some strange happenings in the last few years?” Jeremy perked up a bit and asked: “Has it something to do with people dying suddenly, because their heart stopped beating? I mean, it can happen, if you have an unhealthy diet or a disease, but I find it strange that a majority of them were healthy and hadn’t had any pre-existing illnesses.” Augustinus knew, what the man was referring to. Voldemort and his followers had killed some muggles and since the muggle authorities were unaware of the effects of the killing curse, the cause of death couldn’t be conducted since the muggles don’t know, how to perform a magical autopsy. Augustinus let out a sigh and answered: “I can answer you that question, but I wish, it was somewhere private, where no one can see it.” Jeremy was a little surprised that this relative of his knew the answer to his question that was plaguing him since he was a teen. Thankfully, the schedule for today was finished and he was able to go home. “We can go to my house. For today, the board was finished with today’s schedule.” Augustinus nodded. Good, at least, he would be able to meet the man’s family. Jeremy didn’t understand, why he was inviting the man at his house since he knew barely anything about him, but something told him that he was able to trust this man and maybe he could give him some answers regarding the death of his parents and his daughter’s strange abilities.

Clearwater house

Augustinus Lestrange was a little startled at the man’s house. He could tell that the house was decently made. The front yard was beautifully decorated. Someone loves to garden. He can tell. On the right, Augustinus saw, what the muggles call, a driveway that is leading to the garage. Jeremy took out his keys and announced his arrival with a coming-in: “I am home.” “DADDY!” A small girl yelled and darted towards Jeremy like a mini torpedo. Because of the excitement of her father’s return, the girl’s accidental magic leaked out and destroyed a vase. Jeremy groaned, when he was nearly bowled over by his daughter. This was their third vase this month. Nothing is safe from their daughter’s ability. His wife came in and smiled, before she froze, when she had seen the older man behind her husband. At the same time, Jeremy suddenly froze, when he remembered that there was another person in the house. Jeremy quickly turned to Augustinus Lestrange, in order to explain him or better to excuse the fact that the vase didn’t burst into pieces in thin air and that it was just his imagination. It has worked once, but seeing the man’s reaction or better the lack of, Jeremy became suspicious about the man. It deepened his suspicion that the man knew more than he would let on. From, what he had seen, many would have been shocked about his daughter’s ability, but his new relative remained calmed and unsurprised, which perked up the idea that he must have the same abilities. It also concluded that his great-great-grandmother was not a normal human, but must have been magical and that was how his daughter got those special powers.

Looking at Augustinus, Jeremy asked: “Mr. Lestrange, you don’t seem surprised, what my daughter had done to the vase.” Claire Clearwater perked up at that and was curious about this man. There was something familiar, but she didn’t know what. Augustinus just smirked and answered: “Because I know, what your daughter had done and I know more.” Jeremy hoped that his relative would give him the answers he needs and Claire was confused, who this man was and how he knew about their daughter’s ability. Augustinus caught the man’s curiosity and his wife’s confusion and started to explain: “Your daughter is a witch. This means, she has magic like me. Let me show you something.” Augustinus took out his wand and casted a Reparo on the broken vase. Within a blink of an eye, the vase was fixed and looked like new. Claire and Jeremy were shocked and took a step back, when they had seen, how the man repaired their vase. It was incredible. And they realised, if the man was capable of doing that, then their daughter would be able to do the same thing. So, there is a way to train her powers, so that she could control them and make sure that she doesn’t break things, but when does she start? Jeremy asked: “So, you are a wizard that had learnt to wield your power.” Augustinus nodded and answered: “Correct. I attended Hogwarts and that was how I trained my magic, but before you ask, your daughter needs to be eleven, so that she can attend Hogwarts since at the age of eleven the magical cores of children are strong enough to connect with a wand.” Jeremy and Claire sighed in relief and exasperation since they had to wait another six years until their daughter would be able to control her powers. Augustinus knew, what the problem is. The couple had to wait another few years, but he knew that the phase of accidental magic will end at the age of six since from there children would have partial control over their magic. He explained: “But your daughter would be able to partially control her powers, when she reaches the age of six.” Jeremy and Claire sighed in relief. They had to wait another year until their daughter would have some control over her power.

Augustinus went down to his own business. “But I am not only here to explain about your daughter’s power, I am also here to explain about your daughter’s magical heritage.” Jeremy looked up at the man and sat down. His wife did the same. “Okay. What is there to discuss?” Augustinus sighed deeply and took a seat on the surprisingly comfortable couch: “The House Lestrange is a noble house in the wizarding world with a seat in our government. The wizarding world was allowed self-governance by the head of the state, which means that the queen, the prime minister and the senior staff are aware of the existence of the magical world and are aware of the noble houses in the wizarding world, but now, there are no Lestranges left, who could take up the title since my former great-nephews were terrorists and committed many crimes in both worlds. I had to magically disown them for their actions. This will be explained later before you ask. They are from now on NoNames, but now the House Lestrange is facing extinction and your daughter is the next Lady Lestrange according to our bank.” Jeremy and Claire raised their eyes in shock. Their daughter is the future Lady of the man’s house. They knew that nobility does exist, but it felt so surreal that their own daughter was going to be the head of a noble house. Augustinus explained the basics of Penelope’s future and what would change, if their daughter accepted her position in the magical world. Both Claire and Jeremy looked at each other and discussed it. They knew that it would entail a lot of work for their little girl to become an heiress. When they had brought up the point about their daughter’s responsibility, the man assured them that their daughter is just representing the house’s future and the only things, she needed to know is about the family’s history and its standing in the wizarding world, the government and etiquette. Jeremy and Claire were alright since it would be prudent to know about the House’s history and who the house’s allies and enemies were. It would also be important to know about the magical government and how the system is structured and about etiquette. When the Clearwaters agreed with Augustinus about their daughter’s future, the old Lord Lestrange clasped his hands together and said: “Good. Tomorrow, we need to go to Gringotts, where I can become young Penelope’s magical guardian. Don’t panic, I am not going to take away your daughter from you since you will remain her legal guardians, I am only going to be her magical guardian since it is mandatory for children born to non-magical families to have one.” The couple nodded hesitantly, but they trusted the man and he seemed to be honest. They will prepare themselves for tomorrow to make Augustinus Lestrange their daughter’s magical guardian. They didn’t want some riff raff.

Augustinus smirked in victory. The House Lestrange will not die out and he will make sure that Dumbledore doesn’t have any control over his heiress. It would be funny to watch Dumbledore’s face, when he realises that the man can’t control the girl’s future. Unknown to him, the Houses Prewett and Weasley are going to be his allies since Penelope is Percival Weasley’s soulmate.

Weasley Manor/Diggory Estate/Delacour Manor

In the late evening, Arthur was busy writing letters to the Houses Diggory and Delacour since Bill is Fleur’s creature mate and Cedric is Charlie’s soulmate. In his letters, Arthur remained polite and made sure that the message was short and understanding. He hoped that both families were ready for an alliance with his house. At one point, it would benefit the House Weasley, but at the other point, he would be able to sway another two houses on their side against Dumbledore and Voldemort. Percy’s, Fred’s and George’s soulmate were out of his reach since Percy’s soulmate is a squibborn that is living in the muggle world and Fred’s and George’s soulmate is surely from Japan and because of the distance, it would be hard to find the girl, but she would be safe from Dumbledore’s claws. The only one, who he was worried about was Penelope Clearwater since she was a squibborn and he was afraid that Albus could claim the magical guardianship over the girl and could control her. But unknown to him, his worrying would be for nothing since Augustinus Lestrange would take care of this. His life turned in an axis, when it was revealed that his wife was potioning, using and abusing him, in order to make a light family in her eyes, but now, he will make sure that Molly’s next ten years are going to be hellish.

After he was finished, he put the letter in an envelope, but Arthur also included his sons’ inheritance tests, in order to prove his claim. He also made sure to write down that he had dealt with his wife and that there were plans in motion that would make sure that Molly is punished for her actions.

When Amos received the letter from his old friend Arthur, he was stunned, what he was reading. At first, he was happy that his only son, Cedric, had a soulmate and he was happier that Charlie, the heir to the House Prewett, was his son’s soulmate. He was enraged about Charlie’s inheritance test and couldn’t believe that Albus, Minerva and Molly would go this far, but Amos had always been dubious about Albus and those, who followed him, and that was the reason why he didn’t join the order, but was light leaning neutral, in order to protect himself and his family from Dumbledore and his order. Sitting behind his desk, Amos wasn’t sure, how to react, but one thing was for sure, he was going to remain neutral even though his seat is on the light side and not side with Dumbledore and his ilk with this revelation. Amos was interrupted in his thoughts, when his wife, Catherine, entered the room. “Amos, are you finished? It’s getting late. I don’t want you to spend the whole night in your home office.” Catherine yawned already dressed in her night gown. Amos huffed: “Catherine, don’t worry yourself. I am coming. I am just shocked about Arthur’s recent letter.” Catherine was now interested. “What did Arthur write?” Amos handed her over the letter and the inheritance test of his second-born godson. Catherine quickly skimmed the parchments and was furious, what Molly, the headmaster and Minerva had done. Catherine was one of the people, who was wary around the headmaster and she made sure to warn her husband from siding with him during the war. She was the reason, why her husband chose to be light leaning neutral since she didn’t trust Dumbledore and his followers. After she calmed down, she answered: “Well, I am glad, we didn’t side with that man. I don’t know, what he would have done with our son, Cedric.” Amos winced, because his wife was right. He was sure that his son and he himself would have suffered the same treatment, but thankfully, his wife wasn’t like Molly. Amos was glad that his wife warned him away from Dumbledore and his followers. He didn’t know, what would have happened, if he had sided with that man.

The letter was also inviting them to Weasley Manor, where Arthur and his five older sons were residing. At the end of the letter, the floo address was written down. Apart from that, Arthur mentioned that he had dealt with Molly, but he needed help to deal with Dumbledore and McGonagall since they were influential. They are going to visit Arthur this weekend, because they are sure that since Arthur knew the truth that he and his sons had been purged from all that filth in their system. It would also be exciting to see, how Weasley Manor does look like.

Jaques and Apolline Delacour were really confused, when they received a letter from a British wizard named Arthur Weasley. The letter explained, how the man’s eldest son, William Weasley, was their daughter’s creature mate. At first, the couple wanted to snort at the pathetic attempt to get their daughter as a trophy wife for his eldest son and heir, but the man sent proof. There was a Gringotts inheritance test of the boy and it proved that the boy was their eldest’s creature mate. Apolline checked up the inheritance test, if the parchment was not faked, but her veela side didn’t confirm her suspicion and it proved that the test in front of them was really made in Gringotts. Jaques examined the inheritance test and felt the goblin magic from the parchment, which was the last confirmation that the inheritance test was not faked by Arthur Weasley. The elder Delacours went over the inheritance test and were furious, what Dumbledore, the man’s wife and a woman named Minerva McGonagall had done to the boy. He also read from the block section that Dumbledore and the man’s wife tried to block the Weasley heir’s creature mate bond, but with that the Delacour couple was sure that the man must have his son purged from those disgusting potions, spells and blocks since he mentioned in his letter that he went to Gringotts with his sons to get a purge.

After some discussion, Jaques and Appolline had decided to give it a chance and maybe they would be able to build an alliance with the House Weasley, in order to have a connection in the UK and they were not going to deny their daughter her mate. It would be suicide, if she got older. At the end of the letter, the address and the floo address were written down. Jaques would be able to arrange an international portkey for this weekend and they would visit Arthur Weasley.

Clearwater House, November 6th, 2001

At the next day, Augustinus Lestrange made his way again through the muggle neighbourhood of the Clearwaters. He was dressed in a perfect muggle suit with grey, silk pants and pitch-black shoes. Knocking on the door, Jeremy Clearwater let him in and the man was led inside. The man had read some books and older articles in the Daily Prophet about the magical world. For now, Jeremy and Claire knew about the war and the recent defeat of the dark lord. When he took his seat on the couch again and the tea was served, Jeremy looked at the elderly man expectantly. “So, what are we going to do today? I mean, you want to claim the magical guardianship over our daughter and for that we need to go to the bank. How are we going to do that? I mean the other witches and wizards are going to notice us.” Augustinus nodded and explained: “For that reason, we are going to go first to my manor and from there, we are going to floo to Gringotts.” Jeremy and Claire were taken aback. “To floo?” Augustinus chuckled and explained the couple the floo network and how it was working. Both grimaced at the idea, but the question was, how are they going to use the floo network since they were non-magicals. They asked him so and the old Lord Lestrange answered: “Who said that you two were muggles? According to the Gringotts records, you both are squibs and squibs are able to use the floo like witches and wizards.” Jeremy and Claire looked at each other in shock and summed it up perfectly: “Oh.” After tea was finished, Augustinus stood up and said: “Now, let’s go. The quicker we do this, the better.” Jeremy asked Augustinus another question that made the old man realise something that he forgot: “What would happen to the magical guardianship, if you died? I mean, Lord Lestrange, you are over one hundred years old and anything could happen to you with those terrorists still running around free. I mean, you surely have a contingency plan, if you die.” Augustinus had to admit that even though Jeremy Clearwater is a squib, the man is witty. “Well, Mr. Clearwater, I have plans in case, I die prematurely before your daughter graduates and I will make sure to include in my will, who will be your daughter’s magical guardian. For now, let’s go.” Jeremy nodded and he, his wife and his daughter prepared themselves to leave.

Augustinus took out of his pocket a portkey that had the form of a used spinach can. The Clearwaters were curious and a bit confused about the empty spinach can in Lord Lestrange’s hands and Jeremy asked about it: “And this a portkey?” Augustinus just chuckled and he answered: “Yes. This is a portkey. We take some things that non-magicals like you threw away from the muggle world and craft it to a portkey. And now look.” In a second, the empty spinach can changes its form to a beautiful purple key. Jeremy and Claire rose their eyebrows in shock, because the couple couldn’t believe, what the wizards and witches were capable of. Augustinus quickly commanded: “Okay, everyone. Hold on it tight, because this trip that you three are going to make would be something that you would never forget.” Within a second, the house was empty of anyone of the residents.

Lestrange Manor/Gringotts

With a slight scream, the Clearwaters landed in the portkey area of Lestrange Manor. Laying on the floor groaning, they stood up. This was a trip, they would never forget. Jeremy was the first to be up to his feet and looked around for his daughter, if she was alright. He let out a breath of relief that she was unharmed since she had managed to land softly on the couch. Augustinus was laughing, when he had landed elegantly on his feet on the floor. Jeremy really needed to know, how to do this. “I call this rough landing, but don’t worry, you will get used to it on your third portkey travel. Now it’s time to use the floo. This is another way, how we are travelling in the magical world.” All three sighed deeply. They swore that this was just the beginning. Augustinus was leading the couple to the floo room and there they saw an empty fireplace. Augustinus explained holding an urn full of black powder: “This powder is floo powder, Mr. and Mrs. Clearwater. With this powder, we are travelling through the floo network and are going from one place to another. You took your stand on the fireplace and take a handful of the floo powder. Your loudly and clearly call your destination with a determined voice and throw the floo powder over the fireplace, where you are going to be engulfed in green flames and will arrive to your destination. I can promise you that no one had died in this process.” With that, Jakob was the first to use the floo, in order to test it out, so that he didn’t risk his wife and daughter first. Augustinus watched as one by one used the floo until it was his turn.

At the bank, the Clearwaters were astounded that they had survived the travel and were clearly in a big building. Jeremy was interrupted by a scream from his wife and looked at her direction, what had startled her, when he had seen a small, humanoid man, with large ears and black eyes. The creature said: “Please, keep your voice down and can you state your identification and your reason for this visit.” The goblin knew that they are first timers. Jeremy swallowed down and said politely: “My name is Jeremy Clearwater and this is my wife Claire. The young girl with us is our daughter, Penelope. We are here, because Lord Augustinus Lestrange had invited us and wanted to discuss with us about familial business.” The goblin saw behind the Clearwaters the floo flare green and Lord Lestrange stepped out of the floo. With a polite greeting, Lord Lestrange started: “I need to see my account manager.” The goblin nodded and said: “Follow me to the office of the Lestrange account manager.” With that the group of four made their way to the office.

On their way, the Clearwaters were astounded and curious, about what the goblins were doing. Augustinus explained them about Gringotts and the goblin nation. Especially, he warned them to be always polite to the goblins since it wouldn’t wise to anger those, who were handling your money. The goblin, who was leading them to the account manager office, was ready to snort, but he couldn’t disagree with Lord Lestrange since the man was right. Especially, he went on the etiquette, how to greet them, how to treat them and how to make a conversation without coming out rude. The elder Clearwater couple were listening to the man carefully and were making a mental note about the goblins.

When they arrived in front of a large door, the goblin knocked first and after they heard a ‘come-in’, all occupants in front of the door were led in by the goblin. The account manager, Sharpstone, had worked as the account manager for the Lestrange family for nearly sixty years and had seen many things from this family. The goblin hated what the family had become. The only member, who didn’t turn out to be bad, was the lord himself. The other members didn’t pay any respect and had no honour or shame, when their actions were recounted. Sharpstone summoned four seats and with a gesture, he indicated them to take a seat. Looking at the occupants in the room, the goblin turned his attention to Lord Lestrange. “What can we do for you today, Lord Lestrange?” Augustinus answered: “First, I need a genealogy test from the girl’s father, in order to have proof that Jeremy Clearwater is descending from my aunt Esmaralda and as a whole from the Lestrange family.” The goblin started to work and Augustinus explained to the Clearwaters that they needed first proof to the Wizengamot that Penelope is really descending from his family. The couple understood the situation. Claire even asked, if it would be alright to make a genealogy test, in order to see her side of the family. Both men were not sure about that, when Augustinus explained that she was descending from the Malfoy family, but at the end, they would do the genealogy test regardless. The goblin nodded his head, when Claire requested to do the same thing and the goblin started two files.

After a while, the genealogy had been conducted. Jeremy had to go three generations back, in order to prove that Esmaralda Lestrange was his direct ancestor. The goblin explained him the same thing, what had happened to his ancestor and he was shocked to learn, what had happened to his great-great-grandmother and looked at Augustinus Lestrange, who looked resigned about the information. Jeremy knew that the man had to know, what had happened to his great-great-grandmother, but it must have been painful to find out that the family was not as perfect as the man had believed it to be. Thankfully, his ancestor received justice after she moved out and left the wizarding world, in order to open up business in the non-magical world. Claire needed to go further back to prove that Licinius Malfoy was her ancestor. According to the goblins, Licinius Malfoy was a squib from the Malfoy family that was abandoned in the non-magical world as a baby, when it was proven that he was a squib. At first, she was horrified, what the Malfoys had done, but then, the goblin revealed that her ancestor was not left on the street to die, but he was given to a noble family in the non-magical world, who were allied with the House Malfoy. Claire sighed in relief, but she still didn’t understand, why witches and wizards had been abandoning squibs until the goblin explained that the Malfoys were not the only family that would do that. Furthermore, he explained that abandoning squibs was the lesser of the evils, how squibs were treated. Jeremy and Claire paled, when the goblin revealed that some families abused their squib children or threw them out on the streets without a penny in the pocked. And there were even darker families that killed off any squibs, in order to hide their shame completely. For Claire and Jeremy, it was sickening, but Augustinus assured them that these times have come to an end. Both sighed in relief. After that, the goblin went to business about the magical guardianship.

The goblin looked at Augustinus critically. “And now, you are here to take up the magical guardianship over your relative.” Augustinus nodded and explained: “I don’t want Dumbledore to have any control over the next heiress Lestrange.” The goblin nodded and sneered at the idea of Dumbledore having control over the heiress. The Clearwaters were confused about, who this Dumbledore fellow is until Augustinus explained to them that Dumbledore is currently the Headmaster of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, the Chief Warlock, the British representative in the ICW and the Supreme Mugwump. Even though, he sounds to be a powerful man, Augustinus explained them, what he had been doing to the magical world due to his beliefs and standing to anything dark. Jeremy could describe Dumbledore as an authoritarian ruler, who thinks that his agenda is the only one that will help the wizarding world. Augustinus couldn’t have agreed more with his first cousin twice removed and the Clearwaters requested from the goblin the magical guardianship papers, in order to declare Augustinus Lestrange their daughter’s magical guardian. After Sharpstone gave them the paperwork, they filled out the paperwork with a pen-like quill that the goblins created. The Kurusus used the same quill like the Clearwaters, in order to avoid smearing and that the muggles and squibs had it easier instead of an open pot of ink and a feather quill. Officially, Penelope Clearwater’s magical guardian is none other than Augustinus Lestrnage and that would annoy Dumbledore to no end since he wanted Arthur and Molly to have the magical guardianship of the girl, but this would be thwarted spectacularly.

Gringotts, November 7th, 2001

Narcissa made her way into Gringotts with her son in a stroller after she received a message from the goblins that Lucius was going to be waken up from his comatose state. After the message was read, the woman dressed herself quickly in her best outfit and put her son in a stroller since he wasn’t able to walk or stand for longer periods. Narcissa was proud that her son was a quick learner and was able to walk after a year. She was excited that her husband was waking up, but there was also an underlining sadness since all of this mess could have been avoided, if Abraxas didn’t decide to play puppet master in their lives. She remembered that her father and mother-in-law tried everything to save her and her husband from the mess, but after the death of Eleanor Malfoy, it was nearly impossible. The former Lady Malfoy hated the dark lord with a passion and it seemed like that Lucius followed in her footsteps much to Abraxas’ outrage. The marriage between her and Lucius was also something that neither her father-in-law nor her mother wanted to happen, but they had to accept it with a bitter taste in their mouths since the Blacks had many hidden marriage contracts that needed to be fulfilled. Now, Abraxas was dying and her husband would become permanently Lord Malfoy and not temporarily. She couldn’t wait for that to happen since her husband would never side with Voldemort again, when she was going to show his inheritance test, but he also was never going to side with Dumbledore and his blind followers due to their bigotry and their stand against the dark families.

Entering the bank, Narcissa was still in thought until she was in front of one of the teller’s desks. After she greeted the goblin politely, Narcissa requested: “I am here to see my husband. He was here this entire week, because he was potioned and spelled. Not to mention that he had some blocks and a leech on his magical core.” The goblin nodded and led Lady Malfoy to one of the elevators that were leading to the healing wards of Gringotts.

When they arrived at their destination, one of the goblin healers arrived and took over the lead and the teller returned back to the elevator after explaining why Lady Malfoy was here, in order to return back to work. She led her to one of the healing wards, where ten hospital beds were set up. On one of the beds, her husband was lying. With a click of her finger, the female goblin healer dispelled the coma and stasis spells on Lord Malfoy. She explained: “For now, your husband is sleeping. You have to be patient until he wakes up. For now, I am going to leave you and your youngling alone since I have a lot of work to do in my office. I will immediately be called, if Lord Malfoy is awake.” With that the goblin left Narcissa and Draco alone in the ward. Both were patiently waiting for Lucius to wake up from this ordeal. After an hour Narcissa started to pace since she didn’t know, how her husband would react with what she had been doing the past week, when he was out of the game, but she was sure that he would have nothing against it that she had gained some new allies. Draco was sitting calmly in his stroller and was watching his father, how he was sleeping.

After two hours, Narcissa started to panic and was ready to call the healer, but then, she noticed some movement on her husband’s bed and she heard her baby boy yell for her. Turning to her son and husband, she was watching, how Lucius was slowly waking up.

Lucius was slowly waking up, when he smelled hospital. The last thing, he remembered, was that he was sitting in an interrogation room with two aurors that he vaguely recognised as Alastor ‘Mad-Eye’ Moody and Kingsley Shacklebolt. The next moment, he was in Gringotts and everything went black, when the goblins laid him down on a hospital bed, in order to heal him from some kind of spell damage. He hoped that someone found out, what his father and the dark lord had done to him and helped him. He started to blink his eyes open and saw his sweet wife’s face shown in front of him. “Cissy.” Narcissa flinched a little and quickly answered to the rough voice of her husband. “Lucius, thank Merlin, you are awake.” Lucius realised that it was really his wife and not an imagination and with a great deal of strength, he managed to sit up. Looking around, Lucius noticed that he was in a hospital bed in a healing ward. Beside him was his beloved wife and his sweet baby boy. He sighed in relief that they seemed alright. A few moments later, a female goblin arrived and started to examine him. She made some scans on him, in order to make sure that the current Lord Malfoy was alright. Narcissa distracted him by explaining, how he had ended up here and how he had been given a full pardon for his crimes since his actions were controlled by the dark lord and his father. Lucius let out a breath of relief. It is good that no one was going to prosecute his time as a death eater since he barely remembered anything, what he had done during this time, when he was under potions and spells. The next thing, she told him was the time, when he was here in the healing ward. He was shocked, proud and happy, what his wife had achieved. She provided her memories about the meeting here in Gringotts and he couldn’t believe that they had enough allies to stop Dumbledore and the d- Voldemort. He never will respect this man ever again for what he had done to him. Voldemort will pay for what he had done to him and Dumbledore will suffer too since he knew that the man must have been connected to Voldemort and his rise at the beginning of the 90s. He was furious, when he learned, what the Potters, Sirius and Lupin had done to their godson, but he was mollified, when he was told that Akira was safe, Sirius was disowned and the godson-godfather bond was severed.

Narcissa looked at her husband with hopes in her eyes: “Lucius, are you going to help us get revenge and make Dumbledore, Voldemort and their followers suffer for their actions.” Lucius didn’t need to think twice: “Considering all the facts that are revealed to me, I am not a fool to say no. I am in. I want to make sure that no one is getting away unscathed.” Narcissa had a fond smile on her face. This is good. It is time for revenge and it would be dished in Black family style. She explained her first plan of action at the Wizengamot meeting on November 15th. Lucius grinned and wrote down on a piece of parchment, what dark family is going to help them and what family is still blindly devoted to the dark lord since he was a member of the inner circle and had a better overview than Narcissa. Narcissa looked at the list and could only grin that sent shivers down her husband’s spine. She knew that many families were lost causes since they are devoted to the dark wanker. But also a great number of dark families may have at least one death eater in their families, but thank Merlin the heads were against Voldemort and Dumbledore. It would be easy to sway them to their side. And a minority were already firmly on their side since they hated Voldemort from the beginning. Narcissa explained that the Prince, Rookwood, Rowle and Rosier families were against Voldemort from the beginning since Evan, Thorfinn, Augustus and Severus were spying on him. She has control over the Black family seat as Regent Black and as Akira’s magical guardian, she had control over the Potter, Peverell, Gryffindor, Le Fay, Shafiq, Slytherin and Gaunt seats. Additionally, Lucius is Lord Malfoy. So, they would have enough power to render the dark fraction useless, if they convince the other noble and less noble families on their side. Lucius whistled at the number of dark families, they could manage to sway to their side and make a united front against Dumbledore and Voldemort. From the light, Narcissa was sure that Dowager Longbottom, Lady Lovegood and Dame Prewett would be able to sway some light families on their side, who were distrustful towards Dumbledore and his followers. Whereas Lord Weasley would be able to sway some department heads on their side. She was also sure that Lord Patil, Lady Brown and Lord Slughorn, whose brother is her former potion master and head of house, would help them. From Dumbledore’s side, Narcissa knew that his firm believers were coming from the heads of the Jones, Doge, Podmore, Dearborn, McDonald, Vance, Fenwick and Diggle families. From the Patil family, she knew that Lady Patil is a firm believer in Dumbledore. The same goes to Consort Brown. There are also some of his sympathisers like the Corner, Goldstein, MacMillan, Smith, Chang, Edgecombe and McLaggen families. And from the neutrals, Narcissa knew that they had the Greengrass, Zabini, Davis and Bones families on their side. She knew that there would be more, because from the neutral fraction, there are the Abbott, Dunbar, Crouch, Reynold, Vane, Caruso, Tolipan, Li and other neutral siding families. With all those families, they would have control over the Wizengamot. Narcissa explained that they would allow Dumbledore to remain Chief Warlock for ten years until July 2011, when a new Chief Warlock would be elected, then, Dumbledore would face his first loss of power. Lucius accepted the plan since Dumbledore may be holding the position of Chief Warlock, but the man is rendered powerless since he didn’t have enough votes to sway the Wizengamot to his side, if their plan is successful.

They snapped to attention, when the goblin healer cleared her throat to get their attention. When the attention was on the female goblin, she explained: “Lord Malfoy, you will be released this afternoon, when I make my final scans on you. There could still be some dark residue from the potions, spells and blocks, but other than that, you should be fine.” Lucius nodded and knew that the goblin was right since most controlling potions and spells like compulsion spells leave dark magical residue on the magical core, which could harm the core badly. In case of children and youths, it is worse since their cores are developing. Thankfully, in Akira’s case, the residue was removed by Lady Magic, so that the core can develop without any issue. Narcissa waited for the time being until the goblin can give them a clean bill of health, so that they can go home and start planning.

Potter Manor, November 8th, 2001

In Potter Manor, Sirius woke up sobbing loudly. He had been informed that he had been disowned and the godfather-godson bond with Harry had been shattered into pieces. The screams of denial would have been heard miles away, if there were no silencing wards around the manor. James tried to calm his best friend down, but Sirius was beyond of his rational mind. He was screaming in fury about the loss of his job and about his ex-family. The former Black heir was yelling, how they had no right to disown him and that Lady Magic had no right to take away his godfather-godson bond from him, but there was nothing to be done since it was irreversible.

“Padfoot! You need to calm down. We will find a way to make your former family pay for what they had done to you. Harry is the Black heir and if he reunites with us, then, we will make the Black family suffer for their actions against you”, James tried, but it was the wrong approach since Sirius knew that Harry isn’t with the Dursleys and that his best friend and his wife are not Harry’s magical guardians anymore, because the Dursleys signed away their rights to another muggle couple, who made Narcissa Harry’s magical guardian. There is nothing that can be done since the paperwork was done in Gringotts and the goblins would declare war, if someone tried to force the goblins to negate the magical guardianship. Sirius wanted to cry and tell James the truth, but the seal of silence is blocking him. This is a nightmare. He wished to break the seal, but his former family had so strong seals that not even Albus would be able to break them.

James didn’t understand, what was going on with Sirius. The man had first been furious about his family, but when he had assured him that with the help of Harry’s position as heir Black everything would be fixed, the man was crying. Maybe it is because of the loss of the godfather-godson bond. James wanted to torture and kill Arcturus Black, for what he had done to Padfoot, but he knew he can’t, because the idiot public didn’t care about Sirius and Bellatrix and is believing that Sirius is as bad as Bellatrix and Arcturus Black wasn’t someone, he wanted to mess up with since the man was as dangerous as his father. Sirius fought for the light side and changed his way, but it seemed like that that wasn’t enough. He wished there was a way to fix this now, but sadly, he can’t do anything for Siri. Since Harry was gone, some things were not going their way lately, but thankfully, they had the fame of John’s status as the ‘Boy-Who-Lived’, in order to make some headways in destroying the dark.

“Sirius, James, breakfast!”, Lily yelled from the dining room, in order to distract Sirius from screaming. She was sad, what had happened to Sirius and she will never forgive Arcturus Black for what he had done. Both went down to eat something, so that they could think of a way to fix this. Unknown to them, from this day on, things are going to change for the worse for them.

Malfoy Manor

Lucius and Narcissa were eating their breakfast in near complete silence. Both were happy that the manor was no longer a headquarter for the death eaters. Yesterday, they spent some time outside, in order to clear their heads. Thankfully, Narcissa cleared the house of any dark magical artefacts that were in the manor, because of Voldemort and his rabid followers. The wards on Malfoy Manor were strong enough to destroy the artefacts. Narcissa found out that the wards were weakened, because of Abraxas and that was the reason, why everyone and everything was able to enter the manor. Now, the artefacts were gone and her son was safe since many of these artefacts were harmful to children. There was also an artefact that caused Narcissa to suffer miscarriages and she understood the reason why she had lost so many children after she had Draco. Sadly, the artefact made her infertile and she wished to find the person, who brought that thing in her house and kill the idiot painfully. Sadly, the wards were not able to disclose, who brought what, but it didn’t matter. All those, who were devoted to Voldemort, are going to suffer painfully. Even the families. She was done allowing those monsters to get away with so much.

Lucius had seen his wife’s angry face even though she was wearing a pureblood mask of disinterest. He knew, what she was thinking, and it was about the dark artefact that had caused all these miscarriages after they had got Draco. It was painful, how many children, they had lost, because of an idiot, who thought that it was funny to bring such a dangerous, dark artefact in his house. Lucius wanted to know, who brought this thing inside his manor and kill that person painfully and slowly, but the war was over, and he can’t do anything for now since he didn’t want to spend the rest of his life in Azkaban for murdering an idiot.

After they finished eating, Narcissa started: “Lucius, today I am going to Lady Burke, in order to sway her to our side, in order to make sure that Voldemort’s followers do not get to her.” Lucius nodded in agreement. He proceeded: “I am going to Gerald. He is the elder brother of Amycus and Alecto and he was against Voldemort since his grandfather had raised him to be a proper heir and future Lord. Gerald’s father was skipped by the old Lord Carrow since he was a strict opponent of Voldemort due to his history with Grindelwald, who he opposed.” Narcissa nodded happily. “Can you convince him to disown his younger twin siblings? I mean, if they are convicted, then, he would lose a lot of money, because of them.” Lucius shook his head. “That is impossible since Amycus and Alecto are protected by the family charter. Patrick Carrow made sure that Amycus and Alecto are not disowned from the Carrow family by his eldest son in case of an arrest and conviction.” Narcissa was not happy about this, but Lucius gave her worse news. “I am also sure that they would be able bribe their ways out of Azkaban with the claim of being under the imperious. And before you are going to explain me about the dark residue of the imperio curse, I will warn you that Voldemort had also healers on his side, who had helped him and his followers. It is easy to fake a certification record and put it as evidence.” Narcissa was miserable. She knew that her husband was right and that there was nothing to be done. Lucius knew that they needed to sway the dark families to their side of thinking. Today, they are going to start to sway the dark families away from Voldemort and his followers.

“Let’s hope, our plan does work. We cannot afford to allow either Dumbledore or Voldemort to have any control over the wizarding world.” Lucius nodded in agreement. Those two are going to regret the day they were born for their actions.

In these past days, Narcissa, her husband and her newly gained allies managed to sway many of the dark, neutral and ligh-siding families against Dumbledore and Voldemort. The only families that remained on Voldemort side were the Parkinsons, Crabbes, Goyles, Warringtons, Puceys, Montagues, Bulstrodes, Jugsons, Averys, Selwyns and Yaxleys. Those families would remain on Voldemort’s side no matter what they could do. On Dumbledore’s side, Augusta informed them that the Jones, Doge, Diggle, Fenwick, Podmore, Dearborn, McDonald and Vance families were firm believers in Dumbledore. But Dumbledore had also sympathisers like the Dowager Longbottom before. The McLaggen, Chang, Edgecombe, MacMillan, Smith, Corner and Goldstein families are sympathisers of the old fool. The only way to turn them away would be to destroy Dumbledore’s reputation, in order to make sure that those families turn their backs on them.

With all those families, they would be able to render the Wizengamot and school board useless.

Weasley Manor, November 10th, 2001

Arthur Weasley was waiting patiently for Lord and Lady Diggory with their son. When he heard the bells in the floo room, a house elf appeared in front of him and informed that there were visitors in the floo room. “Bring them here, Twinky.” The house elf nodded and bowed, before he popped away. He prepared himself, how to approach the subject. He of course invited the Diggorys first, in order to discuss Charlie’s and Cedric’s future relationship. Furthermore, he arranged for the Delacour family to come during the Yule holidays since his son was still in school and couldn’t come home, when they planned to come this weekend, in order to be introduced to Bill. Arthur informed them that currently, it wasn’t possible since as a parent, he can take his son from the school one weekend per month. The Delacours accepted it since they knew the school rules. Now, he had to prepare himself for his meeting with the Diggorys.

Amos and Catherine Diggory with their son flooed to Weasley Manor and landed in the floo room. After they stepped out of the floo, a house elf in a toga that was carrying the Weasley colours popped in. The elf bowed and told them to follow him to the main parlour, where Arthur was sitting and thinking. When the red-headed man noticed the Diggory couple, he greeted them politely: “Merry meet, Lord Diggory, Lady Diggory.” Amos and Catherine barely managed to repress a snort. Amos started: “Arthur, we are friends. There are no formalities between us.” Arthur just chuckled and indicated them to take a seat. “I wanted to see, how you two would react.” Catherine just smiled and shook her head at Arthur’s response. Amos just laughed and took his seat with his wife. With the jokes aside, they went into serious business. Catherine was the first. “Arthur, we have read the letter and the inheritance test of Charlie and I can’t believe, what Molly had done. I should have noticed that something was wrong since my gut feeling told me that something was going on at your house, but I didn’t know, what. I am sorry.” Arthur sighed and Amos just comforted his wife: “Catherine, it isn’t your fault. Even if we had known, what that woman had done, we wouldn’t have any proof to make sure that the woman faces justice. Speaking of Molly, where is she?” Catherine nodded at her husband and when her husband asked about Molly, she looked at the Arthur questioningly. Arthur took a deep breath and explained, what he had done and where she is living now. He also included Ron’s and Ginny’s parentage. Amos and Catherine were ready to go to the Burrow and torture Molly Weasley until she was begging for mercy. That bitch not only used controlling potions and spells, but had the audacity to cheat on Arthur with a black market dealer. Amos never liked Mundungus Fletches since that man was disgusting, slimy and criminal. He wished to see this man in Azkaban, but the aurors were unsuccessful in that aspect since Dumbledore was protecting him. There were not even words for her actions and they doubted that Molly would repent her ways and would follow Dumbledore’s plans. The Diggorys were shocked about the history of the Weasley family and why some darker pureblood families called them blood traitors. Arthur also explained them that Mundungus was a descendant from Herbert Fletcher formally Weasley, who was responsible for the third broken marriage contracts with the Malfoy family. They had to admit that the family history was mind blowing. Amos was glad that he didn’t join Dumbledore’s order and his side in the Wizengamot.

Whereas the adults were discussing about Albus’, Molly’s and Minerva’s actions, Cedric played with the four remaining Weasley boys. He felt happier, when he was around Charlie, who felt heat and joy pouring inside him, when he saw Cedric and played with him. He had never felt so much happiness before and Charlie also felt overprotective towards Cedric since it was clear that Cedric was submissive. For now, their bond was platonic, but at a later date the bond would have been more.

Malfoy Manor, November 14th, 2001

Today was the first meeting of the New Great Alliance with the chief of the Gringotts bank in attendance discussing, what would be the topic in the Wizengamot session tomorrow. Narcissa had an idea with what they can start. When the attention was on her, Lady Malfoy started: “Lords, Ladies, the first thing, we should do is take care of Voldemort’s monetary assets. We need to remove those assets and make sure that all the money should be used for the reparations and recompensations for the families that suffered because of the war. With that, we would be able to stop Dumbledore from using the Hogwarts Vaults. We will go against Dumbledore, when the time is right.” Everyone agreed. Augustinus added his support. “I agree with Lady Malfoy. We should teach those little shits, what consequences are, and punish them adequately. The nomination would be that the monetary assets from convicted death eaters would be confiscated by the ministry and would only be used for the damages and as recompensation for everyone, who had suffered, because of the war. But we need to tread carefully.” He turned his attention to Ragnock. “Chief Ragnock, would this nomination break any of the treaties that the Wizengamot and the Goblin Nation made in the past.” Ragnock had a thoughtful look and quickly took out a file with copies of the treaties that the goblin nation had made with the British ministry of magic. The goblin was reading the treaties line by line and found nothing that would interfere this nomination. With a nod, he said: “There is nothing. This nomination wouldn’t have any effect to the bank, but we need a new treaty for this nomination since it is interfering with our clients in the bank. But I am agreeing with you that those miscreants need to be punished. The damages are 25 345 234 Galleons 120 345 623 Sickles and 450 765 Knuts.” Ragnock hated Voldemort and his ilk since they had no respect for them and treated them like trash like Dumbledore and his followers. It was about time to deal with those fools accordingly and he hoped that Lady Malfoy would modernise the wizarding world.

Adriana looked unsure and asked the other members of the Wizengamot: “But what happens, if the money isn’t enough that is going to be seized for the damages?” Everyone looked thoughtful apart from Ragnock, who was grinning viciously. The goblin grin was uncomfortable and for some it was scary. Ragnock answered: “Then, they are going to work their debts off in our mines and be sent to Azkaban prison, when they are finished with their debt. And I can tell you that the goblin mines were not going to be picnic.” Everyone swallowed hard. The goblin mines were brutal and are crueller than being exposed to dementors in Azkaban. Adriana regretted the question and squeaked: “Okay.” Augustinus rubbed his hands. This punishment would make sure that his ex-great nephews learn, what pain is and what it means to work hard since they were spoilt, when they were children. It is time to suffer. Ragnock caught the look on Augustinus Lestrange and knew that the man could think about his ex- great nephews, who are going to spend some time in their mines.

Narcissa quickly changed the topic since it was scary to watch a vicious goblin grin and Augustinus’ gleam, how to make Rodulphus and Rabastan suffer for their action. She knew that it wasn’t going to end well for her former sister. “Our next point that would be discussed in this Wizengamot meeting would be the attack in Godric’s Hollow. Dumbledore is going to make it special and we need to take advantage of this.” Everyone nodded. Callidora suggested: “If we ask the right questions, we will bring some uncomfortable information to the light.” Cyrus nodded in agreement and explained: “If we ask for an investigation by the Unspeakables, in order to find out, how the killing curse was rebounded, it would send Dumbledore in a frenzy. Not to forget that the Potter twins should have been checked by a healer after the attack, in order to see, if there were any dark magical residue or if Voldemort left something that could harm the boy. It would be nasty to answer these questions since Dumbledore and Potter would try everything to circumvent those questions and they wouldn’t appear in a good light, if they try.” Everyone nodded in agreement. Potter and Dumbledore would be in a nasty surprise tomorrow at the Wizengamot.

After they finished the discussion about the Wizengamot meeting, the next order of business is the school board meeting on November 27th, 2001. Many were confused, what to do on this school board meeting. They can’t change Hogwarts, how they wanted since Dumbledore would use the public to go against the changes. Narcissa had an idea. They needed something new that would be supported by the public, but would be threat to Dumbledore’s kingdom that he couldn’t get rid of since the public would stay in the way. “I have an idea. We need something that the public would support, but at the same time would be a threat to Dumbledore and his Greater Good. Currently, we can’t make any changes in Hogwarts, but we can wait, when the time is right. And I know exactly what would help us?” Narcissa had a good plan and this plan would be successful. Adriana asked: “What is your plan, Cissy? Come on, I am dying of excitement.” Everyone looked at Narcissa, who was grinning like a cat, who got the cream. “My plan is to build a primary school in the wizarding world. Every magical child from the age of six to ten would be able to attend the school. I am sure that the public would support this, but it would be a threat to Dumbledore and his Greater Good. This school would be out of Dumbledore’s control and power base and we all know that Dumbledore would hate this.” Everyone nodded in agreement. Arthur thought for a few seconds before he started to laugh. Everyone looked at him like he had the Black Madness, which wouldn’t be impossible since Arthur is partially a Black. “Oh, I know, what your plan is. With the primary school, the Potters, Lupin and Dumbledore would be under pressure, because Akira would be reintroduced to the wizarding world earlier than they wanted. And when they find out that Akira is missing the entire time, then it would end pretty bad for them and they would take a hit to their reputation, which would make it easier to change Hogwarts to its former glory.” Narcissa chuckled evilly. Of course, Arthur would find out about her plan. A Black understands another Black. Everyone liked the idea. It would also make Dumbledore sweat for the time being. Now, they had to execute their plan.